Leaderboard

Rolling around in bed I was hard as a rock and had that familiar feeling that life would be better if I had a thick cock inside me. My girlfriend was out of town and I had no plans for the night. I'd been playing with boys for years but had taken a bit of a break until recently. Once I started giving it up to horny gay boys I found a fire inside me that was endlessly hungry. So every time she was out of town for work I'd hop online and try to find a match. And so far she'd been none the wiser and I'd been having a great time. No harm, right? Tonight would be no different, I convinced myself, as I rolled over to grab my phone. What she also didn't know was that I'd been slipping up lately and going raw. Before I was in a relationship I always played raw, on prep. Since dating I'd gotten off prep and not given it much more thought. But I didn't play all that much so it didn't seem worth the trouble and potential explaining. Hard as a rock and very much in heat I began scrolling through profiles, looking for a top to play with me. Before long I found one nearby, online. His profile name was just a scorpion, no photo. Kinda odd, kinda hot I thought. Didn't think much of it. His profile was pretty sparse except for some stats (that fit my desires) and one line "Say the word and I'll make you mine". Why not. I messaged him. "horny af here, need a top to make me his tonight. i'm hosting." added a sexy photo and sent it. Waited, waited. Nothing. Fuck. Started scrolling again when a message popped in "i bet you do. send location. be naked and ready to fuck, boy" with a photo of his hard, thick cock. I didn't hesitate. I was rushing around with anxious energy getting my place tidy and stripping when i heard a knock at the door. I let him in. Tall, dark, handsome. Yum. He glanced me up and down and said "oh look at you. you're ready for it aren't you?". I nodded silently as he closed the door and began undressing. That's when I noticed the large scorpion tattoo on his chest. "you really like scorpions huh?" I asked shyly. He smirked and just replied "sure man". Feeling a little embarrassed I didn't press it further. Almost like he could sense my trepidation, he moved quickly towards me and kissed me. I melted in his arms right away. Things moved quickly to my bed, his body pressed against me, his hands exploring my body, his cock rock hard pressing against my bare ass. I was in heaven already. "you like it raw?" he moaned softly in my ear. I nodded vigorous. "good boy, im going to give it all to you". I moaned loud as he spread my legs. He slowly worked my hole, loosening me up, all the while driving me insane. By the time he had the tip in I was pulling him in deeper with my legs, begging for his cock. Fuck the lube, fuck the foreplay. I cant wait, I need it bad. He did his work well. That smirk plastered on his face as he gave me what I wanted, pushing deeper, and deeper. Finally buried deep inside me, he leaned in and started kissing me, moving from my lips to my neck. All the while pumping slowly in and out of me like his little fuck doll. I'm sure it wasn't lost on him how desperate I was for this. How bad I yearned for his cock every time he pulled back. "Mmm you love it boy. You ready for me to go harder", to which I simply replied "fuck me", sealing my fate. I didn't mind the lubeless pain. I just wanted him to fuck me. With this he started pounding me, his mouth still locked on my neck. Teeth digging in. I could feel the pain and suddenly had a little sense when I cried out softly "you'll leave a mark!". He paused his attack of my vulnerable neck only long enough to growl in my ear "more than one, I think". My body couldn't resist him so i gave in, letting him bite me hard as he plunged deep into me. "fuck it, you're ready" he said, pulling all the way out - to my great dismay. He commanded me to flip over, pulling my ass back towards him and without warning plunged right back in, knocking the air out of me. He pounded me deep and I could feel he was getting close. I didn't care. I was moaning like a whore. I wanted his load so bad. Needed it now. So did what any good bottom should and begged. He let out a dry laugh and grunted "you were never getting away" and pushed deep and shot it inside me. The feeling of his big hot load exploding in me was enough to send me over the edge into a shaking orgasm, wasting my cum all over the sheets. Panting, sweating, his cock still pulsing inside me, we laid there recovering for a few minutes. I asked him if he wanted to stick around and go again, but he had to head out. "I'll check back with you soon, and if you still need more I'll come pound a few more into you boy" and out the door he went. I was a bit puzzled by this, but I'd gotten what I wanted. I spent the rest of the evening jerking off while his cum leaked slowly out of me. Fell asleep still loaded with cum. Perfect. The next morning I woke up and looked in the mirror. Sure enough, one big hot hickey planted on my neck. It was only then his words rang back in my mind "more than one, I think". Glancing around my neck I didn't see any though. I wonder what that meant...and how I'll explain this hickey to my girlfriend...

I walked along the balcony of the second floor of the motel. It was a nice place...older, but not seedy. There were about 50 rooms, and it had a pool. I knocked on the door of room 37, and Kyle opened it to let me in. He had a big smile on his face, showing off those dimples that made me melt. We had met almost 2 years ago in an online chat room for older men seeking younger men. At the time he was 48 and I was 25, and we were both excited by the age gap, nevermind that we also hit it off really well. We had similar kinks and fetishes, and the sex was amazing. He also loved our size difference, since he was 6'4" and I was 5'7" and all of 130 pounds. He said he loved "wearing" me on his cock, and loved to talk dirty while we fucked. I even let him arrange a few 3ways because he said he loved watching other guys fuck me. I had wanted to try 3ways, but never had any until after I met Kyle. And since I was on prep, I didn't worry too much that the other top was a stranger. I asked him once if he ever asked the other tops if they were HIV poz, and he said, "sometimes. But you're on prep anyway." I still worried about him because I know he forgets to take pills and vitamins, and worried he would miss a dose or two. Once, while we were spooning after sex, he whispered that it was hot to think that one of the thirds might be poz. I shrugged it off since I was on prep, but he kept bringing it up, that it would be hot to watch poz guys fuck me. It obviously turned him on, and I started to think about it more and more. Then there was the time he confessed, afterwards, that the other top WAS poz. He didnt bother to mention it because we were both taking meds, but he admitted to being more turned on than ever watching a poz guy fuck me...even if there was no real risk. Hearing his confession surprised me a little, but not as much as how hard I got as I processed his secret. But that was almost a year ago now. Today was his birthday, and this was his party. There was a small sheet cake on the table with his name written on it, and a few un-lit candles. Also a pint of melting ice cream, a case of beer, and a couple brown bottles of Amyl. My gaze drifted across the HAPPY BIRTHDAY banner and balloon arrangement, then bounced across the faces of the other party guests with a passive smile and a friendly nod. Seven men smiled back at me, a couple tipping their beers to me as they did so. Seven men around Kyle's age, some with dad-bods. Seven men I had never met before, but who were all a part of my birthday present to Kyle. We cut the birthday cake and sang, then mingled a bit as we ate standing. They all knew I was Kyle's boyfriend, but only a couple knew my name. I didn't ask any of their names, and none of them offered it. When everyone had finished their cake, and a couple of the men lit cigarettes, I introduced myself. "Thank you guys for coming to Kyle's party, this is an important birthday for him. I know we've never met but I'm Kyle's boyfriend Scott." They smiled and nodded, and a couple mumbled, "Hi, Scott." I continued. "I gave Kyle complete control over the guest list as part of my birthday present." Kyle stood by with his arms folded, smiling knowingly. "This year, for Kyle's birthday, I am giving him my serostatus." There was silence for a moment, and then some of the men nodded.

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** The character of “Dr Matthew” appears in a couple of chapters of my previous story “The Ten,” and is briefly mentioned in another of my stories “Recharge: Nachladen,” about the Berlin sex party: [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/topic/77207-the-ten/ [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/topic/91253-recharge-party-nachladen/ “Ric” and “Mateo” appear in several of @chi4loads’ stories, including “Ric’s Freshman Year,” and,” and “Ric's 2nd Year At University,” with gracious permission from @chi4loads. Thank you! [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/topic/71582-rics-freshman-year/ [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/topic/75558-rics-2nd-year-at-university/ Dr. Matthew’s Slow and Gradual Conversion Growing up, Matthew Joon Hill was a total bookworm, fascinated by science and biology. Straight As in all scientific subjects matched with a quest for knowledge put him on the path to become a doctor. It felt to him that this is what he was meant for in life. High school flew by for him in 3 years as he got to skip a grade. He mostly ignored any taunts of “nerd,” or “faggot” from high-school bullies as he had his science books to escape into. First chemistry, then biology were fixations for him, and when it came time for college, having aced all his entrance exams, he had multiple schools trying to recruit him for a pre-med track. From all his studies, young Matthew J. Hill didn’t think he had any time for a social life, but once he got to college he discovered, to his surprise, that both guys and girls were attracted to him. Despite his middle name meaning “handsome” in Korean, he was fairly oblivious to the way he looked, but his ½ Korean, ½ Scandinavian heritage had made him fairly exotic among his lily-white high-school. Today, he might be called a “short king,” as he stood all of 5’7”, but he had a tight lean body from years of running track in high school – his only non-scientific activity. And so in college, he hadn’t thought of himself as attractive but one day early in his freshman year, his dorm neighbor Ric who lived down the hall, made a surprising admission to Matthew: “Matty, you know, Mateo and I think you’re really hot.” (Mateo was Ric’s boyfriend, and together, they had quite a reputation among the dorm for their sexual conquests). Matthew was vaguely aware of their exploits – one couldn’t reside in the dorm without hearing of their notoriety – but again, as he was basically blind to his own attractiveness, he went about his business with his nose buried in a book. The only time he wasn’t studying was when he would run on the school’s track - he had a routine of running 4 miles per day augmented with push-ups, squats, lunges and some exercises on the gymnastic apparatus in the middle of the track oval. Matthew the pre-med student never saw the inside of a gym but got in great shape on that track, his body burning energy while his mind concentrated on equations and formulas. “All that running you do, Matty, has put you in great shape, dude,” Ric said to him one night. Ric and Mateo were very explicit when it came to sex. If they wanted you, they flat-out told you – if you weren’t interested, they were fine with that and moved on. But if you showed any interest, they filled you in on the rest of their plan: they were both poz and unmedicated and their favorite thing to do was to spread it to anyone looking for what they called “the upgrade to HIV”. A few times, they would regale Matty or anyone around to listen with their tales of meeting up with chasers at the glory hole arcade on the edge of town. Apparently there was one cubicle there where all the chasers knew to go to get an anonymous poz load of sweet HIV cum delivered up their hole. “Anytime you want it, Matty,” we’ll be happy to help you into the brotherhood,” Ric offered that night. Matthew, still not convinced of his own sexiness, and being perpetually polite, shrugged it off. Of course, he knew from his studies what HIV could do to someone and although Ric and Mateo, as well as most all the guys in his dorm, would now and then catch a roving eye from Matthew, he felt he had no time for a social life and even if he did, he certainly wouldn’t do anything he felt was unsafe. It was with this history, of doubting his own sexiness and committed to science and the understanding of “safe” vs “unsafe” behavior, that pre-med student Matthew Hill became a strong advocate of condoms - and for sex he considered “safe.” He knew he was swimming upstream on this, as gradually HIV infection rates in L.A. were rising again, after years of decline, becoming the “in” thing to have among some gay men in Los Angeles. He even heard about guys getting tattooed to mark themselves as POZ. In fact, more and more guys he would see in the dorm’s shower area would be marked with bio-tats. Ric and Mateo, with their prominent tats, were real-life examples for Matthew of how attitudes had changed. He also heard this in Biology class from a Sociology Department guest speaker, explaining how “fatigue” of certain practices, be they vaccine-fatigue or condom-fatigue were taking hold in certain places, and how scientists had an obligation to try to break through that mindset. With this in mind, he decided he would become an Internal Medicine specialist with a medical practice geared toward gay men. As much as Matthew Hill believed in “responsibility,” and “safe-sex,” he wasn’t participating in any sex, safe or otherwise. A few fumbled encounters with a friend from high-school that really went nowhere, and once or twice he spied a guy in the dorm’s showers or in the locker room after his run, and his cock would grow hard and he’d yank it quickly to make the impulse go away with his load going down the shower drain. It’s not that he was impervious to sexual feelings, but he just wanted to dispense with them quickly so as not to detract from his studies. He said to himself there would be time after he gets his degree to find someone. One night, after a late run, Matthew heard Ric and Mateo entering the shower area, bringing a third guy into an adjoining cubicle. Matthew leaned his head to one side to better hear them over the running water: “Get ready to convert, pig,” Ric said. “Yeah, gonna infect your ass,” Mateo chimed in. “Yeah,” Ric continued,” we’ll start with the toothbrush treatment, then open up your hole with our poz dicks. You’re gonna love being poz!” “Mateo, you’re already pre-cumming like crazy,” remarked Ric to his BF. “Get that HIV seed into this pig’s hole.” As they were fucking the guy, Matthew was torn…On the one hand, as a dedicated medical student, he was disturbed that these guys were intentionally trying to infect this guy with HIV. As for the other hand, Matthew looked down and it was wrapped around his stiff cock and jerking furiously. “Will one fuck really do it”? he heard the guy breathlessly ask Ric and Mateo, who were taking turns on the dude’s pussy with their infected cocks. “Nah, probably not, Keith,” one of them replied. “We gotta fuck our toxic cum into you a few times for it to take. But when it does, you’ll be so happy. Nothing better or more powerful than spreading the gift.” “Here it comes, pig,” he heard Ric say over the sound of moans and running water. “Welcome to HIV.” Even if we don’t turn you tonight, it’s already turned you in your mind.” With that, Ric withdrew from the guy’s hole and Mateo immediately took his place. “Fucking that viral load from my boyfriend deep into you, whore,” he told the guy. “And here comes one of my own,” as he unloaded his HIV up the guy’s hole. For both Ric and Mateo, one cumshot was never enough, and they rearranged themselves and each went back up Keith’s ass for a second impregnation, and from what he could hear in the next shower stall, Matthew realized that Keith wanted to get HIV – it was his choice to pursue it. He was begging Ric and Mateo to “knock him up.” Matthew’s cock grew even harder and suddenly produced a huge hands-free load of neg cum, a bigger load than he ever thought possible, against the glistening tile and he watched it snake down the shower wall. These sessions with the guys and Keith became a regular thing, occurring two or three times a week, and after blowing a huge load just listening to them, Matthew would go back to his dorm room and try to fall asleep, even sometimes opening his biology textbooks to the section on HIV infection, but the intended effect of being repelled by what the textbook explained did not sink in. Instead, upon reading about transmission of HIV and the inevitable path to AIDS-status, his cock would get hard again, pulsing and throbbing for attention from his hand until another load of his cum shot forth. And when sleep eventually would arrive, images of being dominated by the infamous Ric and Mateo would invade his dreams as they toss him around between their hard toxic cocks. Instead of the never-seen Keith getting impregnated by them, it was he himself being deeply bred with pure unmedicated HIV loads, and then Matthew would wake up in a sweat and he’d discover his cock had blown yet another load during the reverie. Eventually, the shower sessions with Keith stopped. A couple of weeks later, he was eating his lunch and Ric and Mateo were sitting nearby - he heard them say “Keith got 2 lines on his test,” as they high-fived each other. In the waking hours of daylight, his thoughts occupied by science, Matthew was deeply horrified and ashamed at his apparent fascination with guys pozzing each other on purpose. Yet at night, once sleep came, he had the same dream of Ric and Mateo and now Keith (even though he had never met Keith) doing the same to him. Then, one night, after a boring Science Department function, where he, unusually for him, partook of a glass of wine, Matthew Joon Hill, the pre-med student, had an urge that wouldn’t wait until bedtime, and he found himself driving his car to the adult movie arcade Ric talked about. Summoning up his nerve, he ventured inside the establishment, paid the entrance fee and went forth into the dark. Lighted arrows on the dark floor being the only guidance, he made his way to a small room, basically a cubicle, and with the key they gave him upon paying, he opened the door and stripped off his clothes and wrapped a towel around his waist. “I’ll just look around, I won’t do anything,” he said to himself, his mind trying to convince his cock and hole which were yearning for man-on-man action, like he heard all those times with Ric, Mateo and Keith in the shower room. His cock was already rigid and tented up the towel. “Just taking a look around,” he reassured himself as he walked through the darkened rooms, lit only by the vintage porn playing on screens on the far wall. “Won’t do anything, just checking it out,” again he told himself. Moving into the glory hole area, Matthew stooped down to peer through the hole at crotch level. Nobody was there but he heard footsteps coming toward him. “OK, get out of here now,” his thoughts told him. But before he could leave, he felt a hand through the opening reach out and grab his hardening cock. Matthew trembled at the touch of another man, it had been so long since this occurred. He looked down and saw his cock as hard and engorged like it had never been. “Is that my cock?” he actually thought to himself “has it grown?” The hand continued holding his hard cock and Matthew wordlessly moved closer and put it through the opening. “This was actually happening”, he said to himself, as the man swallowed his rigid pole in one breath and was sucking on it furiously. Matthew’s mind went blank for a moment, and then he pictured the hot fuckers from the next shower stall, Ric and Mateo and Keith to be sucking him and swapping poz talk in the process. His cock reached the inevitable climax, shooting a huge load down the man’s throat. The guy greedily swallowed the load and inhaled the still-stiff member of Matthew’s as it shot the remaining few drops of seed. “You want the gift, dude? Turn around,” the man ordered, freeing his mouth from Matthew’s spent dick. In a haze, and without questioning, Matthew turned around and offered his hole to the opening in the wall. He felt the quick application of cold lube on his virgin hole and before he knew fully what was happening, the guy’s huge raw cock was inside him and pistoning in and out of Matthew’s cunt. A brief interlude of pain was soon replaced by a feeling he had never felt before, as the man’s hard cock pummeled his insides. His mind wavered between saying “make him use a condom,” and mental images of Ric and Mateo as he had heard them pozzing Keith. After a few minutes of this, he felt the man’s cock grow even harder and felt about 9 pulsations of warm seed flooding his hole. Matthew shuddered and shook as his own cock, now hard again spurted forth another load, hands-free, splattering the opposite wall of the cubicle 3 feet away. His cock had never felt so big, so engorged and he never shot a load like that before. Once the guy withdrew from Matthew’s virgin hole, the guy leaned forward to the opening and said to Matthew “Thanks, brother, enjoy that gift I gave you, hope it takes,” Looking back through the glory hole, he could just make out a bio-hazard symbol tattooed on the guy’s furry abdomen, just above his dripping cock, surrounded by 2 dark Xs tattooed around it. As the reality of what had just occurred started to sink in, Matthew hurried back to his cubicle, got dressed and was out the door of the sex club, walking to his car when it hit him. Just then, he saw the guy who had just loaded him also leaving and getting into a classic silver Mustang, parked under a street lamp, then he saw the license plate as well: PZZNGUP. “What did that mean, ‘the gift’?” he wondered. “Could that guy have been HIV positive?” “What did that bio-hazard tat mean?” The thought he might have just taken a toxic-poz load scrambled his mind as he drove, and he had to pull off the highway for a moment. His hand reached between his legs and felt his cock stiffening again. Clearly, he was feeling deeply conflicted between what he knew to be true on one level and what he felt deep inside. The next morning, he went to the Student Health Center for post-exposure meds, and in the light of day, he vowed to himself never to do that again, never to succumb to temptation, and never even to interact with Ric and Mateo again. The self-scare tactic worked, and indeed it worked for years. He had no further sexual encounters of any kind once he resolved to suppress those feelings. And with the same single-mindedness that got him through both high-school now college in 3 years, he graduated with high honors, and got into prestigious UCLA Medical School for 3 years of intensive study, followed by internship and residency and then he joined the thriving private practice of Dan Martinelli, MD in West Hollywood. In time, Dr Matthew, as all his patients, 95% of whom were gay men called him, found a boyfriend and even moved in with him for awhile. Jim and he only ever had condom-sex, and it often left Matthew unsatisfied, feeling like he was missing out on something. His loads, when he did cum, were weak dribbles rather than projectiles like that time at the arcade…that time he still thought about, all these years later. His work consumed him, though, and after 2 years, Jim moved out, telling Matthew he didn’t want to be with a workaholic anymore. And then, a few months later, when Dr. Martinelli wanted to retire from the practice and move to Palm Springs, Matthew had accumulated enough capital to buy the business outright, and the first order of business was to hire a few new nurses. He held interviews with many candidates in the conference room which looked over the parking lot. One day, a nurse candidate drove up and parked in front of big window, ready for their interview. Matthew looked at the next name on the list: Keith Connolly. Matthew watched him get out of a vintage silver Mustang and walk to the entrance. It was then he saw it. The guy’s license plate: PZZNGUP End of Chapter 1

Part 2 ======== It has been about two weeks. my girlfriend returned shortly after my last rendezvous with scorpion boy and immediately noticed the hickey, despite my feeble attempts to disguise it, dumped me and moved out. Since then I'd been fucked a few times, all bare, exploring my new freedom and an intense bout of lust I could not explain. Once again I found myself home alone, horny, and surfing apps for a playmate. That's when I saw his message. "Still looking, huh? I know you're missing my cock. No one around here is going to compare. Let me know when you're ready to admit what you need" with a little scorpion emoji. I was immediately hard and ashamed to admit he was right. I'd been daydreaming of that fuck but he'd been offline and hadn't replied to my last short but needy message of "hey are you around?". I found myself dry humping my sheets and I realized there was not point resisting this. Messaged him back, trying to be cool "I'm free. Want to come by?". Long delay. Finally he replies "Do as you're told." I sighed in frustration, but felt my cock twitch. I liked being put in my place and it seemed he remembered this. I wrote back "I need your cock, please." He went offline. Fuck. I was doing some dishes, still half hard, when i heard a knock at the door. To my surprise it was him. He came in and greeted me with a kiss and a smack on my butt. "I knew I'd be back here. Your little peach is so needy." I blushed. He asked how I'd been feeling and what I'd been up to, more small chat than last time I thought. I admitted I'd been a little tired but also incredibly horny. He grinned and said "I bet you have. Let's do something about that, shall we?" I was already hard and wet when he started undressing me, playing with my body, taking his time. He treated me differently too, putting obvious time and effort into my pleasure as much as his. Over the course of the late afternoon and evening he fucked three loads into me, making me beg for his cum each time - which I did lustfully and without hesitation. Fucking in different positions...hard, slow and deep. He left me dripping with cum. After the third round, still inside me and leaking cum, he leaned in close and whispered in my ear "that should do it my little slut, now to let nature take it's course." And as quickly as he'd arrived he was out the door. Leaving me aching, exhausted, and full of his cum. Wondering what he meant about nature taking it's course. I let it drift out of my mind as I fell asleep.

Part 6 I’m holding Mark’s hand as we enter my apartment building, I have messaged Luke beforehand and hope he had a great day, yesterday. In front of my apartment door, I give Mark a longing kiss, before opening it. Luke is sitting on the couch but gets up quickly to greet us both with a hug. I feel something is off, Luke seems a little shaken, even Mark notices. ‘Where is your bedroom, I bring your bags there’ Mark offers, giving me space to talk to Luke. ‘It’s right over there, thanks’ As Mark walks away I look at Luke and he envelopes me immediately in a tight hug. ‘I fucked up Thomas; I think I made a big mistake.’ He says with a shaking voice. ‘Come, lets sit down, tell me everything’ … and he does. I know my brother, when he is stressed, he speaks faster than usual and sometimes forgets who he’s talking to. So, after around 10 minutes I know everything about my brother’s fuck, research and alone time yesterday, possibly too much. I look at him lovingly, but I cannot do more than put my hand on his shoulder. ‘Luke, I have to admit, I’m not quite sure what to say. I always wanted to be poz, it is a desire I had since my teenage years. To be honest, I knew I would be one day, before I knew and accepted that I like men.’ ‘But I never thought about it before, never. It didn’t even cross my mind, until…’ ‘Until I brought the subject into your world’ I say with a heavy voice. We sit there in silence for a moment but get startled by a cough besides us. Mark looks at my brother and I, and somehow, I know he will have the answers. ‘Luke, would you mind if I intercept?’ Mark asks. ‘Oh, sure, go ahead, I don’t want to ruin your day. I go to my…’ ‘No. I want to talk to you Luke about what you just said, would that be alright?’ I give Luke an encouraging smile, and with a silent nod, he brings Mark into the conversation. While Luke and I are on the couch, Mark takes the chair opposite. ‘Luke?’ Mark starts to ask, ‘are you on PrEP?’ ‘Eh, yes, I am, have been since my 18th birthday.’ ‘With how many men did you have sex since then?’ Luke looks at me nervous and a little embarrassed, ‘I don’t know, maybe 40 or 50, could be more’ ‘And with how many did you use condoms?’ ‘What? I have no idea, I never bought condoms myself, so probably 2 or 3 times, if the guy wanted it. I never ask for them.’ ‘So, you have been practising bareback sex since almost four years now.’ ‘Yeah, I guess that’s right’ Luke answers confused ‘Well, I hate to break it to you, but the chances are high you already had sex with a poz man, which also means you had a poz cock up your ass and the toxic seed as well So, the fucking isn’t the problem, the problem is, it was the first time you knew about it.’ I look at my little brother and see how his mind is racing, how he tries to connect everything. I also see him relax a little, but still there are unanswered question. But then Mark looks around, finds the article, looks at me, and continues. ‘Thomas, I guess this print out of an online article is your doing, as no reasonable person would do that in this day and age, but that’s not the point right now. Luke, it seems like you spent the whole day yesterday with this topic, read about it, watched porn focussing on it, and finally had sex with a man, who is poz. You were overstimulated, between all the Pride events, the surprise about your brother and I, and this new topic in your life. Nothing you did yesterday was different to the sexual encounters you had previously. The only mistake you made yesterday is coming on this coffee table, that was unnecessary.’ And with that all three of us start to laugh, my little brother finally relaxing fully. ‘Luke, one final word. The yearning to be poz, to become a bug chaser, is a desire your brother and I had for many years. I also talked about it with my friends before I made the final decision in 2012. Now I am exactly the man I wanted to be all those years ago. Your brother is still neg as far as we know, his desire isn’t fulfilled and he is still on his journey, but he made this decision with years of thinking about it. You might be a bug chaser; you might not be. At one point you will figure it out, and then we are here to talk to you about it.’ Luke suddenly envelopes Mark in big hug, and I know that I found the best man in the world. ‘Thanks Mark, you are great. Brother, you have to keep this one.’ ‘Well, that’s the plan.’ I look at them lovingly ‘Now get off of my boyfriend and let us start the day, what do you want to do?’ We spent the whole day talking, shopping, going outside and enjoying the beautiful summer weather. Mark and Luke hit it off immediately, and everything feels like it should be. My brother and I have the night for us to have a final talk about the last days, as he is leaving tomorrow. Our relationship has grown so much over the last few days, that I will miss this little bugger. (4 weeks later) I’m getting spitroasted by two guys, but none of them is Mark. My eyes water, as one cock is hitting my throat roughly. As I try to pull away to get some air, the man behind me pushes deeper inside me, impaling me again at the cock in front of me, tasty precum leaking down my throat. We are in the middle of the forest, birds singing around us and the river flowing loudly close by. This should have been a relaxing run for me, but I met two of Mark’s friend from the poz group, and now I am getting fucked by a couple of 20 years. Mitch and Henry have been together since they were 19 years old, now almost 40, poz and beefy bears, they add their seeds to my quickly increasing toxic cum selection. ‘Open wide Thomas, we will knock you up. Take our toxic cum and join us finally, don’t be a guest, become a poz member for good’ I moan loudly, but as Mitch’s cock is still in my mouth I cannot speak. Henry shoots his load into my ass, but remains inside me, to ensure no drop is dripping out. Mitch is also reaching his climax, and as I want to pull a little back to savour his poz cum in my mouth, he grabs my head and thrust his cock deep into me, making sure that his load goes down my throat immediately. I can barely breathe as his cock blocks my throat, his cum sliding inside me and another dick still in my ass. When they finally release me from their cock, I have to breathe in deeply, my saliva running down my neck and chest. ‘Well Thomas, this was great. Now enjoy your run, we’re off’ They both slap me on the ass, and leave me there alone, exhausted and full of cum in the forest. Of course there is no way I could keep up my run, so, I walk back to Mark’s apartment being greeted by his beautiful smile and the lovely smell of coffee. ‘How was your run’? He asks innocently. ‘Well, cut short by Mitch and Henry, they fucked me right there in the forest, hard.’ Mark laughs, hands me my coffee and gives me a longing kiss, his tongue exploring my mouth. ‘So, I guess Mitch shot his toxic load down your throat, I can still taste him.’ ‘Oh, fuck off, that was a lucky guess.’ ‘No, it wasn’t, he always goes for the mouth and Henry is the ass man, don’t forget I know them for years.’ We kiss again and then lie together on the couch, Mark’s head in my lap. ‘Are you excited for our poz holiday?’ Mark asks. ‘I am, but also a little nervous. I never been to a sex tour.’ ‘Don’t worry, you will enjoy it, I managed to find almost all the guys joining us on the apps. So, we have some idea with whom we will be exploring the world for the next two weeks. And I think you might be in for a surprise.’ Mark pulls up his phone, opening one of the apps, especially created for poz men, so not for chasers like me, and hands it to me. The face smiling out at me is none other than Chad. But before I can say anything my phone vibrates and I see a call from my little brother coming in. ‘Hey Luke, what’s up?’ ‘Is Mark with you?’ he asks immediately, sounding excited. ‘Yes, why?’ ‘Put me on speaker, please’ I do as asked and he continues ‘you guys I have finally decided what I want. I just gave all my PrEP pills back to my pharmacy, I talked and fucked with Tony the last weeks a lot and it is time, I want the gift. Bro we are now both on the chase.’ Mark and I look at each other puzzled, but smiling. Before I can say anything, Mark starts to talk. ‘That’s great to hear Luke, but you know what that means?’ ‘What?’ My brother on the phone and I say simultaneously. ‘You both are now in a race, who will be poz first?’

Part 5 Thomas leaves for his first date or whatever this is with Mark, which means I have the whole day to myself. I browse a little, watch some TikTok clips, check my socials, but after an hour I am bored. As I search through the apartment for something sweet to eat - fuck why is my brother such a healthy eater - I find the article about bug chasing and gift giving in my room, well the guest room. I take the papers and with a disregarded chocolate bar out of my gym bag I go back to the living room, starting to read. At the beginning I find the whole idea strange, but as I read on an understanding sinks in, that this isn’t just a fantasy, but a real desire people crave. I spent the next hour or more searching the web for all the information I can find. I open some of my apps and search for the tag poz, browsing the men, who live with it. I am surprised how many men are there, I open the profile of a beautiful nerdy twink, who is only a year older than me and seems like a lovely guy. I close the apps and go back to the internet; the real men are currently to real for me. As I continue my search, I stumble upon pozzing porn. Despite my early hesitation it arouses me deeply, but in a different way to the standard bareback porn I so love. And then I find videos of men with biohazard and scorpion tattoos, which bring me over the edge and my cum right onto the coffee table in Thomas’ living room. I am exhausted, confused, but still horny. I decide to head out and get all this stuff out of my mind. The town is still full of hot gay guys, who carry the atmosphere of Pride through the streets. I end up in a little coffee shop with a beautiful view over the river, ordering a vanilla iced coffee – yes, I am that basic bitch. Enjoying the sun, my coffee and the view around me, my phone rings. As I look at it, I’m a little annoyed, as it is another message from one of my apps, properly another blank profile, who wants to see more pictures of me. But as I open the app, the face of the hot nerd I browsed previously smiles at me. Apparently, in my quest for understanding I have liked his profile pic. Don’t freak out, but I am sitting two tables away from you. I turn around quickly and see that beautiful face smiling again, but this time in real life. His brown hair is all over the place, but with the glasses and as I see now an unbelievable tight body, he looks like a librarian in a porn movie. I signal him to join me, he takes his bag, coffee and book to my table, I manage to get a glance at his butt, which is barely covered by a pair of tiny hot pants. ‘Hi’ he says ‘I’m Tony, sorry for the ambush’ ‘Hi, I’m Luke and no ambush at all. Have a seat.’ And then we talk, a lot. He is an art student at the same university as I am and only here for Pride. He lives like me with his sibling for the time, in his case his sister. We talk about the last days, our Pride experience and then decide to walk a little. Without realising it, I have navigated us back to my brother’s place, inviting him in for another coffee. He is a little reluctant but accepts my invitation. As we enter the apartment, and I get us some water, because none of us really wanted a second coffee, I notice that he is nervous. ‘Is everything alright’ I ask reassuringly. ‘Yeah, it is, but … have you read my profile before you liked my picture on the app or did you just swipe?’ ‘No, I have read it’ I step closer to him ‘all of it’ He puts his hand on my chest, before he looks at me and gives me a longing kiss. ‘I haven’t been together with a neg for a long time, but for you I will make an exception. My poz load will make you happy’ I am startled at the change in the conversation, but my cock is very happy about it. My mind is racing, but another kiss stops me from overthinking it. ‘Yes, please give me your poz load, I want it’ I hear myself saying and cannot believe those words are coming from me. Tony pulls me closer to him, his hands on my back and neck, while I caress his perky ass. We slip out of our clothes, which haven’t covered that much of us in the first place. As he takes of his tank top, I take in a short breath. This guy has a biohazard tattoo on his chest and fuck it gets me wild. I push him onto the couch, burying my head into his crotch. My mouth envelopes his uncut cock, which is incredibly beautiful and thick. It takes me a moment to manage it all, but after some time his cock hits my throat. I hear a loud moan over my head. After I taste his precum and swallow every drop of it, I wander with my tongue up his body, remaining a little longer over his biohazard tattoo, which I kiss lovingly. As I reach his mouth we are enthralled in a deep, longing kiss and I use the chance to sit myself on his lap, his rock-hard cock sliding between my ass cheeks. ‘Are you ready to take this toxic poz cock?’ he moans into my mouth. I answer him with a longing kiss. He positions his cock right at my hole and because of sweat, my sucking and some light fingering during my poz porn watch, his cock slips right in. I moan loudly as his cock's head enters me, the thrill of having a poz cock inside me unparalleled. For a moment my breath becomes shallow, and I look him directly into the eyes, before I lower my body deeper. His cock entering me completely. I feel his balls pulling towards my ass. ‘You have a poz cock inside you now, you like that you little neg twink, right?’ ‘I love it’ I whisper in his ear ‘Now what’s missing is your poz load inside me’ This drives him wild, he pushes harder and harder into me, forcing my hips down on his cock. After almost 15 minutes, he presses me towards his body, shifts us both, so that he is now lying above me, thrusting his cock rough. I feel his cock twitching, his climax almost there. With a strong hold, I pull him closer to me, his full body now above me, our tongues intertwined in another kiss and then I feel the warm of his toxic load as he pushes his seed in me again and again. I come simultaneously and cover both our body in my cum. He collapses on top of me, and we remain in this position. His cock slides out slowly, but one of my hands remains on his ass, while the other strokes his back. ‘Wow, that was something else. Luke, you are wonderful’ ‘You are not so bad yourself, Tony. We definitely have to repeat that’ Finally, we sit ourselves up and enjoy the exhaustion and nakedness of us both. As Tony wants to get us another glass of water, he sees the papers about bug chasing and gift giving on the counter, where I left them earlier. He looks at me puzzled and I explain to him, why I have read them. We talk about it, still naked until the night starts to creep in, and we have another goodbye fuck. When he leaves, I open my laptop again and go immediately to pozzing porn, now understanding the played-out scenarios even deeper than before. Something changes within me, it isn’t just curiosity any more, but something else, something I need to figure out.

Please be gentle - I am not a native English-speaker. This is my first time posting a story. It is fiction, but very close to what I experienced myself today.... The morning meeting had been a drag, a blur of spreadsheets and forced smiles in a sterile conference room an hour from home. You were driving back, the highway a monotonous ribbon of gray, your mind already on the afternoon you'd have to spend catching up on work. Then you saw it. The green sign for the rest area. A place you knew from online forums, a spot whispered about in certain circles. The thought was a spark in the dry tinder of your boredom. It was just after noon. Guys on their lunch breaks. The chance was too good to pass up. You signaled, pulling off the highway and onto the cracked asphalt of the parking lot. You sat in your car for a moment, your heart a frantic drum against your ribs. You needed courage. You pulled the small brown bottle from your pocket, unscrewed the cap, and brought it to your nostril. One deep, long hit. The chemical rush flooded your head, a warm wave washing away your anxiety and replacing it with a gnawing, confident lust. Now you were ready. You left your car and walked into the trees, your boots sinking softly into the damp ground. In a small clearing, four guys were standing around, a silent, tense circle of unspoken need. Nobody was touching, nobody was talking. It was a standoff. And then you saw him. He looked like an apprentice, maybe in a trade, with the confident, slightly bored swagger of a young man who knows he's good-looking. He had Mediterranean features—dark, slicked-back hair, deep brown eyes, and an undeniable bulge straining against his work jeans. He was the focal point, the reason for the gathering tension. You walked past them, your path bringing you within arm's reach of him. As you passed, you reached out, your hand confidently cupping his balls through his jeans, giving them a firm, knowing squeeze. He didn't flinch. He just turned his head, and your eyes met. A slow, dangerous smile spread across his lips. The invitation was accepted. Just then, an older, paunchy man, the kind who spent his lunches chasing a fantasy he could no longer catch, broke the stalemate. He gave a pleading look to the group and then scurried into a smaller, adjacent clearing. The apprentice followed him, his walk a confident stalk. The older guy didn't waste a second. He dropped his pants, exposing his pale, flaccid ass, and bent over, bracing himself against a tree. "Fuck me," he whimpered. "Please." The apprentice unzipped his fly and pulled out his cock. It was exactly as you'd imagined: thick, hard, and cut, the head a perfect, angry-looking dome, framed by a thick, neatly trimmed patch of dark pubic hair. There was no condom in sight, no mention of one. I would have offered one, but I was not planning for a lunch fuck and did not even bring one. He spat on his hand, lubed himself, and pressed it against the man's hole. He pushed, but the older guy cried out, his body tensing up. "It's too big! You're too big!" he whined. The apprentice grunted in frustration, shoving him aside. "Useless," he muttered, his cock still jutting out, hard and unsatisfied. You saw your chance. While he was dealing with the failed bottom, you stepped up to the older man, who was now looking lost and rejected. You knelt down and took his limp cock in your mouth, trying to coax some life into it. It was a distraction, a means to an end. The apprentice watched you for a moment, a smirk playing on his lips. He saw the older man's failure, and he saw your willingness. You were usually a bottom, but the energy in the air, the raw, primal need, made you feel bold. You stood up, your own cock now hard and demanding. "Let me try," you said, nodding towards the older man's ass. He shrugged, a gesture of permission. You stepped behind the older guy. Your cock was different. It was pierced with a heavy, 10mm tribal dream ring, a piece of metal that always got a reaction. You pressed the cool metal of your PA against his hole. It slipped in easily, a smooth, foreign object. But the moment the ring was inside, the older guy's ass clamped down like a vise. You couldn't get your swollen cock head in to follow. He was too tight, too panicked by the unfamiliar sensation. Frustrated, you pulled back. You looked at the apprentice, his magnificent cock still hard and glistening. "Want to fuck me instead?" you asked, your voice low and direct. His smile returned, wider this time. "Yeah," he said, his voice a low growl. You didn't need to be told twice. You turned around right there in the open space, not bothering with a tree for support. You let your pants fall to your ankles. The cold air hit your exposed skin, making you shiver. You pulled your Poppers back out and took another deep hit, the world dissolving into a warm, pulsing haze. Before you could even cap the bottle, you felt him behind you. He didn't wait. He didn't prep. He just grabbed your hips, his grip like iron, steadying you as he slammed his raw, thick cock into you in one brutal, satisfying stroke. The burn was immediate, but the Poppers turned it into pleasure. He started fucking you with an aggressive, short-stroked rhythm, a man on a mission. There was no finesse, only force. Each thrust drove the air from your lungs, your PA swinging wildly with the impact. You were just a hole for him to use, and the thought of it made you dizzy with lust. It wasn't a prolonged fuck; it was a lightning strike. He was clearly just looking for a quick release. After maybe twenty, thirty seconds of relentless pounding, his grip on your hips tightened painfully. "I'm cumming," he grunted, the words strained and urgent. "Shoot it all inside me!" you gasped, pushing back against him, wanting to absorb every drop. "Give me everything!" He let out a deep, guttural groan, and you felt it—the hot, powerful, pulsing warmth as he emptied himself inside you. He held himself deep, his body shuddering as he drained himself into your guts. He stayed there for a moment, his chest heaving against your back, then pulled out as abruptly as he'd entered. A sudden coldness hit your exposed, wet hole. You both quickly rearranged your clothes, the silence of the woods pressing in around you. You turned to face him. He was already zipping up his jeans, his face unreadable. He looked you straight in the eye. "You are healthy???" he asked, his voice casual, but the three question marks hung in the air, turning it into an accusation, a challenge. "Yes," you answered. It wasn't a lie. It was the truth. You were healthy. For now. He watched your face as you said it, a flicker of something in his dark eyes. Was it satisfaction? Triumph? Or was it just the simple relief of a guy who'd gotten what he wanted and was now covering his own bases? He gave a slow, knowing smile. "Good," he said. He didn't offer any information about himself. He didn't say "I'm clean too." He just nodded, as if you had passed a test, and then turned and walked away, disappearing back towards the parking lot without a backward glance. You stood there for a moment, your body trembling, his cum already starting to leak out of you and down your thigh. The drive back to work was a blur. The encounter played on a loop in your mind: the confidence in his eyes, the brutal force of his fucking, the heat of his load, and that one, pointed question. And a new, terrifying thought kept surfacing: Did those thirty seconds change my life? Now you're back home, the day finally over. You're lying naked on your bed, your hand stroking your hard cock. The memory is so vivid, so powerful. But it's the question that's consuming you. You are healthy??? Why the emphasis? He was so dominant, so unconcerned with anything but his own pleasure. Why did that one thing matter so much? And then a new, terrifying thought takes root, blossoming in your mind, dark and beautiful. What if he gets off on this? What if the question wasn't about safety; it was about eligibility. He wasn't asking if you were a safe place to fuck. He was asking if you were a worthy target. He wanted to know if you were negative, if your "yes" meant anything. Maybe he's a collector. Maybe he gets a thrill from pozzing neg guys, from turning another man, from adding another notch to his belt. Your honest answer, your "Yes," wasn't a reassurance for him. It was the green light. It was confirmation that you were a prize worth claiming. But then the other possibility, the logical one, pushes back. Maybe he was just a regular guy, a player who loved to fuck raw but was terrified of the consequences. Maybe he asked because he genuinely needed to know for his own peace of mind, a hypocritical but human act of self-preservation. Maybe his smile was just the cocky smirk of a young man who'd gotten away with exactly what he wanted. You can see it now so clearly. He wasn't just fucking you. He was converting you. Every powerful thrust was a hammer blow, forging a new reality. The heat of his load wasn't just cum; it was an inoculation. A gift. A curse. You were just another victim, another story he could tell himself. You moan, stroking your cock faster. The thought is so repulsive, so dangerous, and so unbelievably hot. You reach back and press two fingers into your still-slick hole. You pull them out, coated in his essence. You bring them to your lips, and this time, you don't just taste. You lick. You suck them clean, imagining the millions of potential viruses swarming in your mouth, in your blood. You're so close. You're right on the edge. You close your eyes and you can feel him inside you again, but now it's different. It's not just a memory. It's a transformation. Was that just an anonymous fuck on a Tuesday afternoon? Or was it the moment you were chosen? The moment you were changed? You'll never know for sure. You'll never see him again. You'll have to live with the uncertainty, with the three-month wait, with the gnawing, exhilarating possibility. And as your own cum explodes across your chest, hot and thick, you realize that this uncertainty is the ultimate prize. He didn't just fuck your ass—he fucked your brain. He gave you a gift that will last forever: the endless, thrilling question of what he really left behind.

Chapter 1 – Free Ride Walt was waiting patiently for his younger brother to stop by. He knew the routine with Ray. Walt was pretty successful at his job but really made his money with his side hustle. He was a successful dealer of all sorts. A latino gay man in his late 20’s with an average frame. He stands at a height of 5’ 11”. At 19 years old, his younger brother Ray was naturally skinny in an athletic way. Standing 5’ 9”, he looked like a normal guy. No one would guess that Ray was successful at being a low life junkie that couch surfed where he could. Opposite ends of the using continuum from his brother. Walt was able to know his limits and when to call it a day. Ray used as much and as often as he could, always chasing that next high. This was the usual time of the month where Walt found that his brother would come by to make small talk and then ask for some pills or tina to help him out. Walt was just about sick of his brother using the “family card” to get free shit. This time he was going to have to earn his high. Walt was going to make his straight brother choose his self pride or chase the high to give up a hole or two. Walt hoped that his brother would have the dignity to say no to his proposition but he also knows that Tina has a big grip on his brother. Either way, Walt had saved up a weeks load in his balls incase his brother chose the drugs. Like clockwork, Ray showed up on the last Saturday of the month at 6pm on the dot. A ring of the doorbell let Walt know his guest was there. He opened the door and gave his younger brother a quick glance up and down. Ray walked in and gave his brother a hug. R: Hey bro, it’s good to see you again. I hope you don’t mind that I stopped by today. W: No problem man. I have the night free so I was just going to chill at home. Come sit down on the couch. Can I get you something to drink? R: Do you have a beer back there? W: No on the beer I’m afraid. I do have the next best thing though. Walt disappeared into the kitchen and emerged with 2 glasses of coke. W: Who needs beer when I have some G. Watch out though, this batch is killer strong. Ray took the drink and started to down it. The speed at which he drank let Walt know he was already feeling bad without anything in his system. R: Hey, do you think I could catch a quick shower. I’ve been walking around a lot today. W: Sure, go ahead. I’ll jump in myself after you. Ray got up off the couch and goes through his backpack. he picks out a pair of presumably clean underwear. He walked over to the bathroom. He grabbed a towel and closed the door. Walt took the time to set the scene for his brother. He took out a pipe and torch and placed them on the coffee table in front of the couch. He went over to one of his stash spots and pulled out some pills and a baggie of big shards. He left the pills on the table with his glass of coke and g. He knew his brother would see them right away. Walt packed his pipe and picked up the torch. He melted the shard and took a big hit. He took a few more hits leaving the pipe with one, maybe two good hits. He placed it down on the table. He blew out his cloud and hid the current baggie of Tina. He walked over to the bathroom. He opens the door just as his brother was coming out of the shower. They shared a room together when they lived at home so walking in on each other in various states of undress was normal for them. Ray put on a pair of boxers that he brought with him and walked out to the living room. Walt jumped in the shower. He kept thinking of his brothers round ass and started to chub up a bit. He changes the water to cold to calm himself own. W: All in good time. Chapter 2 – Getting despirate Ray walked out to the living room and sat down at the couch in his boxers. This was his brother’s pad so he felt comfortable enough. He had taken a quick shower so that the steam wouldn’t get him lightheaded when the G kicked in. He glances down at the coffee table and spots the random pills. He thought fuck-it! and threw the 2 mystery pills into his mouth. He picked up his brother’s glass with the spiked soda and downed that too. He picked up the pipe laid down before him and turned on the torch. He heated the bowl of the pipe until the white smoke started to accumulate. He took a huge rip and blew out a large cloud. R: There we go. Ray immediately torched the bowl again and took another big hit. He held onto it and then released. He looked at the empty bowl and though time for a refill. He laid back on the couch and waited for his brother. As he lay there sitting on the couch, the G was starting to kick in and relaxed his posture. He pulled out his phone and started watching some straight porn. He was so into the video that he didn’t hear his older brother reenter the room. Walt walked into the room in just a pair of his own boxers. And why not, it was his home after all. His brother was the one making himself at home without any fuss. Walt walked over and sat right next to his brother. Ray woke from his fixation and greeted his brother. They started laughing at the porn on the phone and making stupid comments about the overacting. Ray was really feeling like he was stuck in the couch. The G was strong after all. Walt noticed his brother in this state and reached down under the couch where he stashed his baggie of shards. W: looks like you overshot the mark with the G. Here, this should help balance you out. Walt packed the bowl, took his hit, and handed it to his brother. The brothers passed the pipe back and forth a bit until it was empty again. Walt knew his brother. He knew what level of high he was at and it was barely off the ground. Walt packed another bowl. Hitting it and passing to his broher, he said: W: Okay this is it man. That’s all I can smoke up. The rest I have to sell. Ray took his hit and started to worry. He took 2 more hits before passing it back to Walt. R: What if I paid for some more? W: How much cash do you have? R: No, I only have like 20. W: that ain’t going to get you much bro. Sorry but I have to put on my dealer hat on this. This is business. Even for family. Ray took the last hit off the pipe and held it in as long as he could. He released the cloud and stared at his brother defeated. R: What do you bargain with other guys? I’m pretty desperate. Come on bro, I’ll do anything. Walt felt the lightbulb go off in his head. Bingo Chapter 3 – I’ll Do Anything R: What would you have anyone else do to score some T? John Doe comes up to you and is in this predicament. What do you bargain with him? W: I don’t know that you are that desperate. I don’t know. Ray lowered his head in shame. R: I’ll suck on it. Walt saw his defeated brother and he licked his lips. W: What was that? R: I’ll suck you off if I can smoke more. I really need it. W: You want my cock? My cock for some more tina? Is that it? R: I guess. W: okay … I’ll bring the party if your gonna play. You’re gonna be my tina whore tonight? R: Yes. If I have to. Walt stands up and grabs the pipe and refills with a big shard. He lights it up and blows out a white cloud toward his brother. W: Well, first off, drop those boxers. I like my boys to be naked. And come over hear on your knees and show me you really mean it. Once I know you are serious, I’ll get you fucked up. Ray drops his underwear and walks over a few steps to his older brother’s front. He gets down on his knees and pulls the underwear off his brother. He gets an inch from the dick in front of him. R: I don’t know if I can do this. I don’t know… W: I’ll bring the party if you bring the play. Now go on now, start things off. Ray opens up and takes the dickhead in mouth. Walt feels the warmth of a new recruit. He feels his dick starting to grow in his brother’s mouth. W: yeah, good boy. Yeah suck that growing dick. Walt’s dick started to get hard but stayed at half full. He hands the pipe down to his brother. W: Here you go, smoke up a bit. I want you to take two hits. On the third, get back to sucking me off. I wanna see clouds around my dick. The sound of the torch starting up fills the room. One hit, two hits, and number three. The mouth returns to Walt’s semi hard dick. Walk looks down as the smoke flows from the boy’s mouth around his dick. This is just what he needed to get to fully hard. The younger brother pulls away and torch hits the pipe again. Four more huge hits with more and more dick in his throat. Walt is now thrusting straight into Ray’s throat. Now, Walt had heard through the grapevine that his brother has sucked a dick for tina before but he was surprised he was able to deepthroat his thick 8 inches. He was fucking the throat and watching the smoke come out of the boy’s nose and corners of his mouth. Only the occasional cough and gag betrayed how new Ray was to sucking big dick. Walt picks the boy up and throws him toward the couch. Chapter 4 – Head Down Ass Up W: Get on your knees with your ass towards me. Ray obeyed and got on his knees. R: oh, hey. I don’t know about this. This might be a little too much. Walt just reloaded the pipe and handed it over to Ray. Not one to deny a loaded pipe, Ray withdrew his protests and bent over the couch and started to hit the pipe. He drew in a large hit and was about to release when he felt something wet press against his asshole. He moaned as the smoke escaped his mouth. Walt used his tongue to attack Ray’s twitching hole. He ate out that boy’s hole like it was his last meal. Walt pulled back a moment and looked at the glistening hole before him. He pushed two fingers into the straight boy hole as he took in another hit. Moans filled the air as Ray was finger fucked by two fingers. More spit and three fingers were now in the boy hole, stretching it open. The next big hit from the pipe allowed Walt to push in four fingers. The hole barely let them in but four fingers were in. This made the boy try to reach behind himself to pull the fingers out. Walt reached under the boy an found Ray’s dick hard as can be. W: I see that you found my pills. Thought you might. Fucking whore. Walt pulled his fingers out and pushed up against the boy’s ass. His cock rubbing against the line between the cheeks. Precum wet the ass crack as he thrusted against the boy. Ray began to panic when he felt his brother’s head at the entrance to his hole. His mind was screaming no but his quivering asshole was begging for something more than fingers. Ray wasn’t that stupid. He knew that to get fucked when high was an experience. A lot of guys love it. He just never thought it was something he would do. As if he knew what Ray was thinking, he thrust in and the tip pushed inside Ray. R: OMG, fuck that’s thick. W: that’s only my head. It’s not even at the thick part yet. Walt pulls out and reached under the couch again. This time he pulls out a bottle of laced lube. He quickly fingers some into his brother before he has time to change his mind. Walt places his dickhead at the entrance right as Ray starts complaining about the burning inside of him from the lube. Walt thrusts in and gets the head back in. He thrusts again and gets halfway inside of Ray. R: fuuuuuuuuuck W. I know. I know. It’s almost in there. A third thrust pushes him all the way in. Ray can feel his brothers balls against his ass crack. R: fuuuuuuuuck W: I’m gonna leave it there a moment so you can get used to it inside of you. Walt reaches around to his brother’s chest. He touches his nipples and squeezes them slightly. This sends jolts throughout Ray’s body causing him to push back against the dick. He didn’t think he could get more dick inside of him but it felt like an extra inch was pushed inside of him. Walt continued to play with Ray’s nipples and the boy began to pull away and push back into his brother’s dick. W: Yeah, that’s right. Fuck yourself on my dick. Milk my seed right out of me. Ray continued to fuck himself on his big brother’s dick. It did not take long for the huge load to be worked up and finally shot up into his younger brother. W: yeaaahhhhh. Walt pulled out of the whore he just filled with his sperm. Ray was still head down ass up on the couch. Walt walked away and came back with his phone. Ray couldn’t see it but he heard the camera sound coming from behind him. Walt was taking pictures of him bent over, showing off his cum filled ass. R: Hey, what the fuck are you doing? W: Just needed a picture to get my friend over here. R: Okay let me get dressed and I’ll head out. W: oh no, you’re not leaving. Get some rest. I’m treating you like any other whore that gets seeded for drugs. The homies want a taste too. R: I don’t know about this. I’m pretty high now. this was fun and all that but I don’t know about someone else seeing me like this. W: you fucking junkie whore. You never have enough. You’ll stay and you’ll like it. I told you I was going to bring the party. Don’t worry you have some time to rest. Walt walks back to the kitchen and come back with another glass of coke and G. W: here, this will calm you down some and help you rest for a bit. Ray takes the drink and gulps it down. This time the taste was more bitter than last time. W: Come follow me. He gets up and follows Walt into the bedroom. Once inside, Ray was guided to the edge of the bed with his untouched dick standing straight up against just under his belly button. Walt turns on the tv and connects it to his laptop. He starts playing porn and Ray starts jerking off without even thinking. Just a natural response to being so tweaked out. While Ray is busy with a video of two men double teaming a twink, and jerking off, Walt gets on his phone and sends out a few texts. He gets someone to answer back immediately. His friend loved the pic of the used hole. Walt tells him to head over. After a short while, the G starts to kick in and Ray sinks back into the bed. He lays back and blacks out.

The elevator opened on the 12th floor, and it was a short walk down the hall to Jack's apartment. I could feel my metal cock ring tighten around my quickly hardening cock. My pulse started racing an hour earlier when Jack messaged me to come over. He had a surprise for me. I never say no to one of Jack's surprises. They usually involve some hot, spun-out bottom that he's smoked out or slammed for the first time. That was Jack's specialty: finding an innocent young thing, usually from one of the nearby colleges. It didn't take me long to get ready. It was a Thursday night, and I didn't have to work until Monday. As soon as I had gotten home from work, I turned up the music and got a freshly bought eightball of Tina out of the safe. My dealer, Henry, always has the best shit. The crystals were usually large and chunky, well-made shit. I break a large, solid shard into smaller pieces and load the water bong before turning on the TV. Frozen on the screen is the face of a beautiful twink, eyes wide like saucers, cum dripping from the side of his mouth. This was an amateur gangbang that I filmed last month, and that boy was memorable. I'll have to get in his hole again soon. I hit play, and the camera pans to Kevin, a buddy of mine. Kevin's a tall, hot, lean, vers guy who loves partying. Kevin's jacking his big cock and eating the twink's pink hole between his spread legs. Kevin then takes his big hands and holds the boy's legs further apart, causing the boy to moan loudly. Kevin's eating that fresh hole like he's never going to eat boy hole ever again. It's so sloppy and wet. I get the torch, the 'click' signals the start of a fucking great evening. Those first few hits are always amazing. I like to let the smoke drift out slowly, in big, white, heavy clouds that you can't see through. My shoulders relax, my cock gets chubby, and my mind starts to go to all kinds of places. Usually involving a hot, smooth hole loaded with loads of cum. I get out of my clothes and lay out a few things for the night: my metal cock ring for my fat eight-inch cock, jeans, a white shirt, and my party bag. In the bag are a bottle of G, a loaded pipe, boner pills, a teener of Tina, and six points ready to go, with .5 of Tina already prepped in each. I take off my clothes and take a few hits before getting in the shower. My skin and body are tingling from Tina. That feeling is delicious, especially with the hot water splashing my body. You could say I'm a muscle daddy. I'm 6'1", somewhat hairy chest, arms, and thighs. I can already see some white hairs. It used to bug me, but the boys love it. And I get off on seeing the contrast between my rough, hairy arms and their smooth bodies. I've worked out my entire life, so I'm fit, but I don't make it my life. Athletic enough so I can fuck for days. I clean up with soap, but don't use anything fragrant. I love the smell of a man, especially a man in heat. It's fucking amazing, and my chem boys are intoxicated by the scent. Sometimes, they'll just lie next to me on the bed or couch for hours, smelling my pits, and making out. At the same time, we smoke each other out, while he rubs his cock against my leg, leaking precum. Before long, we’ve got our hands wrapped around each other's boners, jacking each other off, and edging each other the entire time. Sometimes, I'll just turn off the porn on the TV, and it's just us talking nasty and being connected to one another. Porn is fucking hot, but I love it when it's just me and the bottom, verbalizing everything twisted in our heads, turning each other on, between hits of the pipe. It never fails: I always get spun out bottom boys hard while talking nasty to them in this position. I'm drying off when I get Jack's text. "Dude, I have a surprise for you. Don't miss it! Bring whatever you want, but I've also got us well-covered. Can you admin tonight? I know how much that turns you on when it's a newbie!" Attached is a photo of a hot kid. He must be in his early twenties, fit, with a beautiful, smooth face, pretty dick-sucking lips, and a nice smile. He's sitting at the kitchen table with clothes on, a t-shirt, and a baseball hat, so he must have just gotten there. A can of Coke and an empty glass in front. That's usually Jack's signal that he's about to give a guy some G. Jack loves to share with me. We have the same tastes, and though we like to party hard, we keep each other in check and make sure we’re okay. There’s a time and place for everything, and like me, he loves a ritual, especially when it comes to partying. The fucking is just one part of the entire thing. We’re both generous, and we like to keep the bottom right on the edge. Pliable enough so they’ll want to do everything, but not totally out of their wits, unless it’s something they’ve agreed to in advance. There’s a small group of us who are good buddies: me, Jack, Kevin, Henry, and Dwayne. They usually end up at Kevin’s sooner or later. But usually, Kevin likes to start a little more low-key. Get the seduction going, working the bottom over so they’re twisted and ready for anything. I slide the cock ring on, get dressed, and put my party bag in a backpack. I hit the water bong 8 times in a row, finishing what’s in the bowl. The scene on the TV is a close-up of my big raw rock sliding in the boy’s cummy hole over and over again. Good times. I put the pipe away in the safe, turn off the TV, and hop in the car. It’s just a quick 20-minute drive over to Jack’s place, and I’m buzzing. The walk down Jack’s hallway is such a fucking turn on. My entire body knows this walk so well. My heart is beating so fast, and my cock is full-on chubby and tight in my jeans. I have a key to Jack’s place and go right in and lock the door behind me. The place is dark, with just a few night lights turned on. I turn right and, around the corner, see a light from the big screen TV in the living room. On the couch is the bottom boy, clearly in G heaven. The college boy’s still got his baseball hat on, but this time he’s got a loose tank top on, and is wearing short gym shorts with nothing on underneath. He must have shed his street clothes and changed into this outfit. From the side of his shorts, I can see some hair on his bush and a bit of his cock. He’s sitting in between Jack’s legs, head nodding, with Jack’s left hand holding the tank aside so he could play with the boy’s right nip. There’s porn on, some tweaked out looking guys that I don’t recognize. Must be a new amateur one from one of Jack’s many buddies on Telegram. Jack sees me, but the boy doesn’t. I stay to the side for a minute, watching. Jack takes each of the boy's legs and puts them over his own, so the boy's legs are spread-eagled. The short shorts show even a little more of what’s underneath. Jack then takes his right hand and glides it down the boy’s body, down the shorts. The boy moans a little, and Jack whispers in his ear, “You going to be a good boy for me, Drew?”Jack’s slowly jacking the boy’s cock with his left while his right hand is playing with his nips. “God, boy, you feel so good. You’re going to let your Uncle Jack do what he wants with you? I want you to feel really, really good. Especially for your first time partying. You’re going to want to do it with Uncle Jack and his buddies all the time.” While he’s saying this, I can see Drew grind his ass on Jack’s crotch. Jack’s hand roaming all over his body, but eventually lifting Drew’s tank top a bit so he can access both his nips with his both hands. I see Drew’s taught stomach and a small faint line of brown hair going down his torso to his crotch. “Drew, my good buddy, is here. I want you to meet him.” I step out of the shadow and say hello. “Hi, Drew. I’m glad to meet you. How’re you doing? Feeling good?” “Fuck, yeah, so good.” “I’m happy to hear that. I’m looking forward to spending the weekend with you. You don’t have anywhere to go, right?” “No, I told all my friends I’m going away for a few days.” “Good boy.” I look over to Jack, who’s smiling widely. Jack’s still fully clothed, with his button-down shirt open to show his chest and his big nips. I take my backpack off and set it aside. Jack sticks his tongue out and mouths, “fuck, this is going to be good.” I sit next to them on the couch, and Jack nods to me and looks at the coffee table drawer. This is his signal for me to get out the pipes and bag of Tina. “Drew, baby boy, sit here between us. I’m going to put on some other video, and my buddy is going to prepare a few things. We’re going to try something that I think you’ll like very much. Are you up for that?” “Yes, please.” Jack and I love a polite bottom boy. Drew scootches between us, and I scan his smooth legs—Drew’s pretty hairless, about 5'6”, maybe 135 lbs. I take a good look at his beautiful face and notice his red swollen lips. They must have been making out for the past hour. I could already feel the heat off Drew. I don’t know how much G Jack gave, but it was enough to get the night going for the hot boy. I turn to Drew and smile, and he looks at me and smiles back. I look at his brown eyes, then reach over and gently grab the back of his neck and bring him over for a sloppy make-out. I feel his tongue on mine as he gently moans. I reach over and push his shirt up again so I can play with his nip. As soon as I did that, Drew started to grind his ass on the couch. We’ve found his magic button. I bet his boy hole is already winking open and closed. Oh, this is going to be good. I pull back to let him breathe. “Let’s get you fucked up, boy. Sounds good to you?” “Mmmhmm.” I smile, and then I reach over to pull his shorts open, so I get a peek. Hmm, just a bit of hair around a beautiful cock. He’s semi-hard, which is probably because of the G. That’s okay, later I love getting a spun out boy on his back, shaving all his pubes off, while he’s strapped down, getting ready to get a slam. Drew smiles and says, “God, you guys are so hot. This is great.” “Oh, it’s about to get even better.” I reach down and get the stuff from the coffee table drawer. Drew’s watching what I’m doing closely. I put a clean pipe down on the coffee table, a torch, a bag of Tina, and some silicone lube. “Have you done this before?” “No, but I’ve been wanting to try.” “You hear that, Jack? Boy wants to try! Of course, Drew, we’re happy to oblige.” Jack finds the porn from the drive he can access from the TV, and hits play. It starts with a hot twink looking up, with a disembodied voice saying, “Ever take a man’s raw cock?” Jack then takes Drew’s left leg and once again puts it over his own leg. Drew loves smoking up his bottom boys while they’re straddling him. I take Drew’s right leg and put it over mine. He’s spread wide and flops back on the couch with a laugh. “Hey, Jack, let’s get this party started for real. I can’t wait to taste Drew’s hole"

Last Request When I realized I was gay back in the late 1990s and told my wife Beth, she was very understanding. We had an amicable divorce. A striking, short-haired brunette with large brown eyes, Beth would have no trouble finding someone new. Soon she reunited with Mark, an old lover, and within a year they were married. I was soon enjoying my new gay lifestyle, with a series of boyfriends. I soon found that I was a pure bottom and I began to date older and more masculine men. I was very careful to practice safe sex, this being the era before PrEP. Beth and I remained close. I slipped naturally into the role of gay best friend. It was such a stereotype but I still helped her pick out clothes. I would regale her with tales of my latest sexual adventure with some new guy, including my random hook-ups. She said I needed to find someone and settle down. A registered nurse, Beth took a job in a hospital AIDS ward. She told me about her patients and asked me to visit them since many had been abandoned by their former lovers and families. Having become an AIDS activist myself after coming out, I was glad to visit my brothers in distress. I spent hours talking to men suffering advanced symptoms and was deeply saddened when several of them died. When I arrived one day to visit, Beth brought me into her office and said, “Andy, I have a big favor to ask of you. Eric, one of my patients, is nearing the end. He asked that he be given a chance to make love to one more man before he goes. He’s very sweet. I was hoping you would agree.” It struck me as an odd request, but it also seemed like the caring thing to do. I was committed to helping in any way I could. Besides, I had never been able to say no to Beth. Eric had been moved to a private room. She assured me we would not be disturbed. I knocked and entered. The window shades were down and the light was dim. Eric greeted me warmly. “You must be Andy,” he said. He turned on the lamp at the bedside. I could see his gaunt face and sunken eyes. He was clearly a very sick patient. “Beth told me about you. You’re just as cute as she said.” “Did she say anything else?” “She said you’re a bottom and like to play around. I think she used the word ‘slut.’” I blushed but did not disagree. “She’s not wrong,” I said. “Let me show you, Eric.” I unbuttoned my shirt. Then I shed my clothes as I crossed the room, and by the time I was at his bedside I was stark naked, with my modest cock sticking straight out. I could see the lust in Eric’s eyes. “Oh, god,” he said. “It’s been so long.” I peeled back the top sheet and found Eric to be just as bare. His face, though drawn and pale, was still handsome. Before the disease had ravaged his body, he must have had his pick of men to fuck. Now, though, he was emaciated and his skin was marked with sores. And then there was his cock, already fully erect. It stood up, thick and long, with protruding veins. I could see bit of precum glistening at the tip. “Are you sure you want to do this, Andy? I don’t have any condoms.” I really hadn’t thought about the risk until this moment, but I didn’t care. Eric needed me and Beth had asked me to let him make love one last time. I bent down and kissed him deeply. I felt his hand stroke and then clamp onto my butt cheek. His grip was surprisingly firm. Then, as our tongues danced together, I felt his index finger probe my tight hole. I grunted softly with pleasure as it slipped inside me. I offered no resistance. I understood what he wanted and I had promised Beth I would make a dying man happy. I climbed onto the bed, straddling Eric with my ass pointed toward his face. I tasted his cock, gently licking the head before opening my mouth and throat to take him deep. “Oh, yes, baby. You do know how to suck cock,” he muttered. Eric leaned forward and began to lick my hole. I love it when my top gets me ready by rimming me, and Eric used his tongue like a pro. Soon he had me moaning around his cock. He paused and I heard him pick up something in a tube. It was lube. He began to apply it to my ass. We both knew what was coming next. “I’m going to fuck you now,” Eric declared. It wasn’t a question. He wasn’t asking permission. I had come to his room and that counted as consent. I pivoted on the bed so our faces were close. Then I reached behind me to guide the tip of his cock into my waiting hole. I slowly lowered myself onto the intruder. I felt the usual stinging, burning sensation that signals the first penetration and waited for my sphincter to relax. In a few moments I opened to Eric’s cock, the burning giving way to that wonderful warmth and fullness that tells me I have taken my lover within me. I kissed him again, more passionately. His hands, still surprisingly powerful, gripped my hips as he began to thrust deeper and deeper into me. Eric paused and told me to get on all fours. I lifted myself off his cock. I felt suddenly empty and realized how much I needed him inside me. I felt his hands spread my ass cheeks, then the tip of his cock against my hole, and finally the head enter me. One slow, long, delicious thrust took him past my prostate and sent me to heaven. I gasped at the intense sensation. I turned my head and our eyes met. “I love how your cock feels inside me, Eric,” I murmured, like a true cock whore. “You’re so big.” His strong hands gripped my hips, giving him leverage. He grunted in my ear, lost in his own pleasure. I thought I might well be the last man he ever fucked, and felt a tear in my eye. I could feel his thrusts becoming more urgent and sensed he was close. Then I heard someone enter the room. I guessed it was Beth. Eric never paused fucking me. “Tell me what you want slut,” he ordered. I was embarrassed that my ex-wife was watching us. I replied quietly, “I want you to cum inside me.” “I can’t hear you, Andy. Neither can Nurse Beth. Tell us what you want.” I looked back at him, then directly at my ex-wife. “I want you to breed me, Eric.” Her eyes widened. “No, you cunt. Tell us what you really want.” “I want your AIDS!!!” I said loudly enough to be heard in the hall. Beth stared intently at me, her expression a mixture of shock and curiosity. One final pause, a deep guttural release of sexual tension from Eric’s throat, then rapid thrusts deep within me. I felt the warmth as his cum filled my ass. He had exhausted himself with the exertion of breeding me and collapsed on my back. I lay down on my belly and he lay atop me, breathing heavily. I turned my head and he gave me a deep fuck kiss that went on and on. We both looked again at Beth. I saw she was holding a small packet in her hand. She said softly, “Andy, I realized after you came into the room that you might need a condom. I guess I was wrong.” “Yeah, Beth, your faggot ex-husband wanted my toxic load as much as I wanted to give it to him. I don’t have long but maybe my poz babies will grow inside him. Especially if we go another round or two.” Beth continued to stare at us, now with a strange smile on her face. “Andy, I didn’t mean for you to do something reckless, but that we just so beautiful to watch. I am so glad we could do this for Eric. Andy, it was so wonderful of you to make Eric’s last wish come true. I hope you’ll let him fuck you and cum inside you again.” She soon left and I spent the rest of the night in his arms. He fucked me twice more. The effort drained his strength. When I left the next morning, he could barely say goodbye. A little of his cum dribbled from my ass, leaving a wet spot in my underwear. A few days later, Beth called me to tell me Eric had died. We both cried. Then a couple of weeks later the fuck flu hit me. She helped nurse me through it. Sick as I was, I was also happy to be carrying Eric’s babies. One day, after I recovered, Beth called me. “Andy, I was wondering if you would do me another favor. I have another patient who is getting close to the end. He has a special request….” “Of course,” I answered. “I’ll be there in an hour.” Like I said, I could never say no to her.

Part 7 We are at the airport waiting for our flight in the airline’s private lounge. When we land, we will meet up with 20 other guys, who are joining us on this poz sex tour. It will be strange to meet Chad there and know that he is officially a poz man now, but I will cross that bridge, when we arrive. Mark is resting his head on my shoulder, while I try to read. Despite all my efforts, I keep looking at one of the airline crew members. I know him from somewhere, but I cannot place him. His pants seem to be somewhat to small for him as his bulge is massive, or he put a sock in there. But I wouldn’t know why, he looks sexy as hell, slim tight frame, with muscles showing and a surprising strong back and shoulder. He has the V-shape perfected. But I take my eyes of him, needing to occupy myself with something else as my cock is already hard pressing against my leather pants and there won’t be any release for the next few hours. So, I put my book aside, take my phone out of my pocket, carefully trying not to wake Mark. I angle the phone over our heads and click, a nice little photo of Mark drooling on my shoulder. He stirs a little but remains sleeping. As I wanted to put my phone back, I receive a message from Luke. He and Tony are currently studying for their final exams but apparently skipped learning for a nice day at the beach. I send the photo of Mark on my shoulder and receive a bunch of laughing emojis. Suddenly, the man I cannot place stays in front of me. ‘Hello Thomas, can I bring you anything, tea, coffee or champagne?’ Mark stirs again and finally wakes up. ‘Oh, sorry Mark, I didn’t want to wake you’ ‘It’s alright Frank’ a sleepy Mark says ‘when I hear the word champagne, I wake up immediately’ ‘You never change… so, two champagnes for you two?’ ‘Yes’ I say ‘thank you very much’ As the crew member leaves, I ask Mark who that man is. ‘Oh, that’s Frank, Graham’s husband, you remember the professor’ ‘Ah, alright, but have I met him before? I know his face, but can’t remember ever meeting him’ ‘You haven’t, but you might have seen him in a few pictures around the shop as he used to help at the beginning. He is a really lovely man, and he fancies you.’ ‘What gives you that idea?’ ‘When I met up with him and Graham a few days ago, talking about everything, your name came up and I showed him a picture of you… don’t worry a decent one, your nudes and more are save with me. Even though, I think the picture of your backside while you're riding my cock, heaven:’ ‘Get to the point Mark’ I say teasingly. ‘He saw your picture and was immediately smitten. Graham then said you were a great fuck, and Frank just was all lost in fantasy.’ ‘But why didn’t he just join one of the group nights and he could have fucked me already?’ ‘He doesn’t like them, and truth be told a lot of the guys just cannot take him. I tried it once, but that cock is just too big.’ ‘Really? Well now I’m hard and intrigued.’ ‘Why not go for it, there are private rooms here for a quick nap, so why not use it differently. Opposite to me, you are a fucking power bottom …’ And those three words stopped Frank as he approached us with our champagne glasses. He looked at us puzzled but then went back to his professional attitude putting the glasses on the table. I on the other hand, had lost all pretence and ask Frank directly. ‘Frank, could you show me the private spaces for a quick nap please?’ ‘Eh, of course, Thomas please follow me.’ A look at his bulge tells me that his cock has registered what is about to happen. He guides me to one of the rooms, puts in a PIN code and let me step inside first. Then I hear the door closing, thinking for a moment he left me alone, but as I turn around, he is standing there. Hunger in his eyes. I step forward and without a word we both are entangled in a deep, longing kiss. His hands wander immediately to my ass, while I start to stroke his cock through his pants. This cock is something else, my mind isn’t really comprehending, but it feels almost like 10 inches, which would be just ridiculous. We are not in porn. But as he pulls me closer to his body, and my hand is now resting on his lower back, I decide to just go for it. I start to loosen his tie, then unbutton his shirt and the muscled torso with the right amount of hair to accentuate every muscle, drives me wild. ‘Cold we film it?’ I hear myself saying, not knowing why, but I want to keep this memory. ‘Of course, keep going’ While I keep undressing him, now working on his belt. He takes his phone from his pocket, puts it on a little shelf besides the door and presses the recording button. The belt is now gone, only leaving the final reveal of his cock. I start with the button of the pants, and as it snaps open I push my face into his crotch, breathing in the manly smell of his pubes, which tease a hairy frame around his mysterious cock. Then I take his zipper between my teeth and slowly pull down. To my fortunate surprise, Frank went commando today, so his cock springs at me immediately, hitting me on my right cheek. Now I know why Mark hasn’t manage this one, Frank’s cock is like an upper size dildo, almost 10 inches long and at least 8 inches in girth. As I take a closer look I see a scorpion tattoo on the length of his dick, the letter P O Z on the back of the scorpion. ‘Wow, what a beautiful and impressive cock’ I say in awe. ‘But can you take it?’ Frank says teasingly ‘only a few have managed it so far’ ‘Oh, don’t you worry, this poz cock will be taken, even if it splits me apart’ ‘Well then, let’s get to it.’ Before I had a chance to take the cock in my mouth, Frank pulls me up and undresses me with force. My shirt and pants flying through the small room, he pushes me onto the small bed, luckily the walls frame the bed completely. He kisses me again, his tongue entering my mouth deeply. Then he crawls over my head and put his cock right to my mouth. I start to lick the tip but have difficulties getting the whole cock inside my mouth. He starts to thrust, which already let him develop some precum, the taste of masculinity hitting my tongue immediately. This encourages me, finally managing to get the whole girth of his cock inside my mouth, even if it only has been a few inches. He pulls out of my mouth and gives me another deep kiss, before he opens a hidden compartment in the wall, revealing a collection of lubes. ‘Well, I guess in this room there is little sleeping going on’ ‘Oh, that’s right this room is prepared for us crew members to fuck. Don’t think this is rare, it almost happens daily.’ ‘Great, take this one’ I point to a fisting lube, getting into it lately, even though no hand has yet, penetrated me. ‘but now give me you poz cock and toxic load.’ ‘Oh, I will and if you haven’t been pozzed already, this will do it, my viral load at the moment is over a fucking million.’ ‘Fuck, yeah. Give it to me, poz me up now.’ We stop talking, as he begins to lube up my hole, with a few fingers already entering me in preparation. Then he puts it on his cock too and pressing my legs over my head to expose my hole fully. He positions the head of his cock on my entrance, a first slow thrust to test my openness. We are both surprised, that my hole offers almost no resistance to the pressure. He looks at me seriously and with a stronger push his cock’s tip enters me. I moan loudly, almost a scream. He lets himself fall towards me and kisses me, while the tip is still inside me. As we kiss, he pushes further, all his muscles on his back contracting. It is an unbelievable feeling as his massive poz cock slides deeper into me. He breaks the kiss and gets back up to control the fuck. As he looks down at his cock fucking me, I enjoy the sensation of this beautiful man being inside me. He looks back at me and pushes again, his cock sliding deeper and deeper. ‘The half is done’ he says reassuringly. ‘Fuck me, stop being careful, push me to the limit’ I say full of lust. He doesn’t need to hear this twice. With a last deep look into my eyes, he pushes his whole body towards me, his cock now buried balls deep inside me. My body reacts immediately to the sensation of lust, pain and fulness. I moan in ecstasy. Frank pulls his cock almost out completely, before thrusting it back in again. I adept to his cock quickly, and my hands crab his ass to pull him closer to me. This encourages him to be rougher, which results in him fucking me so hard, that we wander on the bed and my head is hitting the wall. He takes his cock out of my hole completely, positions me on all fours and with a violent thrust starts to fuck me from behind, doggy-style, his hands now on my shoulders pulling me towards him. I feel his massive cock twitching inside me. ‘Are you ready for this toxic cum Thomas, you will be knocked up and poz for sure after this’ ‘Give it to me, fuck me, breed me, poz me.’ With those words he manages to further increase his thrusting rhythm, which is almost unbearable to take. He pulls me one final time towards him, as his cock shoots a toxic load of poz cum into me. It takes him 8 pulsations to finish his release., while I come hands free on the bed and the wall. We remain in our positions for almost a minute, without either one of us talking. It takes his cock to slip out of my hole, to bring us back into reality. ‘Wow, that was great Frank, let’s hope your seed has finally managed to make me a fellow poz brother’ ‘Oh, I’m sure of it. But now let’s get out of here, I think your flight is ready to board in a few minutes’ We put our clothes back on, Frank’s cum still deep buried inside me. He sends me the video of our fuck as we exchange numbers, because we both know, this needs to be repeated. As we step outside, Mark has again fallen asleep, this time on our luggage, the two champagne glasses empty. I wake him as the boarding of the flight will start shortly. He looks at me still sleepy but smiling. ‘You know, you are quite the screamer, when you think no one can hear you.’ ‘What…’ I look around and see the whispers of the other passengers ‘Fuck, well let’s hope none of those people is on our flight.’ ‘Good luck with that, but let’s get going or I fall asleep again.’ We make our way to the gate, taking our seats on the plane and trying to relax as Chad enters the plane greeting us as he searches his seat. ‘Well, this will be interesting. I cannot believe we are on holiday with my little brother’s ex fuckbuddy.’ I say annoyed. ‘Don’t worry about it, I hear he as sugar daddy on the tour. We might have more fun with it than you think.’ I give Mark a kiss, he already preparing to fall asleep again on my shoulder. ‘Wait, before you drool on my shoulders again, I have something to show you.’ The video Frank and I recorded has the desired effect, Mark is wide awake and horny as fuck now.

“Hold him down.” The pressure on my arms increased as the two men standing on either side of me tightened their grips, each of them using both hands to pin my arms to the desk. I felt the cold shock of lube in the crack of my ass, then another hand ran up and down, spreading the liquid liberally and massaging my pucker before sliding two fingers inside to open me up. “You’re in for it now,” said one of the men holding me down. I could hear the sneer in his voice. “Ever been fucked with a cruel condom?” A different voice in my ear this time, whispering. His voice. I didn’t have to wonder how I had come to find myself in this predicament. As it usually does, my libido did all the talking – and had gotten me into a heap of trouble this time. Here I was at nine o’clock on a Friday night, blindfolded and bent over a desk in a nearly-empty office, waiting to be penetrated by an eight-inch cock sleeved in the equivalent of a Brillo pad. The objective: shred my insides and get me ready to take highly viral poz cum from each man in the room. It had started – as it usually does – with a message on a hookup app. I’m very up front that as a bottom, I am 100% condom-free and have been almost two decades. What the men who fuck me don’t know is, I lie about being on prep and doxypep. I’m not, nor have I ever been. I prefer my sex to be random, anonymous, and as risky as possible. I thrive on it. For nearly half of the two decades I’ve been a bottom, I’ve dabbled with on-again, off-again fantasies of joining the poz brotherhood. More recently, those desires have been much more ‘on’ than ‘off’. While I had always known that becoming poz was probably inevitable, the desire for it had grown into a need, a primitive hunger that was becoming harder and harder to deny. So when he contacted me to say that he had a group that was looking for a raw bottom like me, and I had seen the word ‘Positive’ next to his HIV status, a voice in my lizard brain told me I had to say yes. Less than three hours later, I found myself in a small, non-descript office park, walking into a building to find him, waiting behind a counter. He had opened a door to the office beyond and ushered me in, positioning me on the table before turning on the lights to reveal his group. Each had a matching biohazard tattoo just above and to the left of his cock. The mark of a brotherhood. And they wanted me to join. He had placed a blindfold over my eyes and secured my ankles to the legs of the desk using zip ties. “Quick poll, guys,” he said. “Should I ram it in and get it over with for him, or slide in nice and slow so we can enjoy his pain?” “Fast,” said the guy on my left. “Slow,” replied the one on my right. Then came a chorus of voices from around the room. “Slow.” “Slow.” “Fast.” “Fast.” Six different voices. And he would make seven. “Tie vote!” he chuckled. “Guess I’m the tiebreaker.” With that, I felt the cold tip of the metal sheath press against my hole. I did my best to clench myself shut, to stave off his invasion, but it was to no avail. My anal sphincter had long ago been destroyed to the point that there was little muscle left. Chalk it up to decades as a bottom slut. Despite my best efforts to the contrary, I opened for him. I braced myself for what was to come. “Slow it is.” I could hear the smirk on his face as he whispered the words so only those closest to him could hear. The smooth tip of the cruel condom was inside me now. I felt another cold stream of lube as he prepared to push deeper. The pressure was slow and steady, but relentless. I have no words to describe the shock of pain that exploded within me as the abrasive portion of the condom reached my flesh. My asshole had been a source of pleasure for more than two decades, but now it was the source of the worst pain I had ever felt. It was like a wildfire, burning with such fierce intensity it was impossible to believe that it would end. The cruel condom scratched and tore at my insides as he pushed his way deeper and deeper. I bucked and twisted, but the two men kept their hold on me. With his weight now pushing me into the desk, I had nowhere to go. At last his progress slowed, then stopped. My entire being seemed to be on fire. I let out a low, guttural moan and realized that it was my first verbal reaction to his assault. “Mmmmmm,” came his reaction. Then, to the group, he said, “He took that pretty well, wouldn’t you agree, guys?” A chorus of voices echoed their agreement. “Now, let’s see how he does with this!” He pulled his hips back quickly, drawing his cock – and the metal sheath surrounding it – completely out of my body. The cruel condom ripped its way out of me like a bayonet on the battlefield. Almost before I could react, he rammed it back inside me, burying his cock to the hilt and tearing me even more deeply. My whole body tensed as the sensation of a million volts of searing electricity surged through every nerve. The scream seemed to come from somewhere else, somewhere outside my body. I flopped back onto the table, barely aware that I was whimpering and drooling. “I’d say he’s ready for our little gift!” he exclaimed. He slowly withdrew his cock, but if the cruel condom did any more damage, I couldn’t feel it. My whole body had gone numb. Someone I couldn’t see placed a brown bottle under my nose and held a nostril shut. Instinctively, I inhaled mightily. He swapped nostrils. After a couple of deep breaths, my heart was racing in my ears and I felt light-headed. Normally I loved the sensation, but it did nothing to relieve the throbbing, burning pain in my ass. I heard a slight rattle and then he stood before me. His cock looked as though it had been torn a little. It was red and a few small spots of blood were visible. Or was that my blood? Then he held the cruel condom in front of my eyes. I could scarcely believe what I was seeing. Not only was the shiny silver implement of torture now completely covered in blood, stuck in between the small abrasive teeth were tiny bits of flesh. My flesh. “All yours, boys,” he said, a joyous tone in his voice. And then it began. The brown bottle made regular appearances under my nose, and as my head swam, one by one each of the men in the room took his turn. No one used any lube – I was bleeding enough that they didn’t need any. Each man stood behind me, grabbed me by the hips and shoved his cock inside my destroyed ass with no mercy. Cock after cock depositing load after load of toxic cum deep in my torn-up guts. By the time the two men holding me down were ready to take their turns, I was too exhausted and out of it to do anything but lay there. They took their turns, then he was the only one who hadn’t yet gotten off. One more round of the brown bottle, and he sauntered up behind me. His weight once again pressed me into the desk as his now bare cock found its target and slid inside me. By now, I felt nothing more than a dull throb in my ass. Either the poppers had done their work, or my mind had shut off most of the pain receptors in that region of my body. Maybe it was both. I could feel and hear his hips slapping against my ass as his pace quickened, until with a small gasp he added his toxic DNA to the others’. It was over, or at least I thought it was. As he slid out of me, I heard him say, “Anyone want seconds?” “I will.” “Yeah, me too.” Too spent to do anything about it, I rested my cheek on the desk as not one, not two, but three of the men took another turn. My blood ran slightly cold when I realized that I would be leaving with ten loads of poz cum inside me. But what did the number matter? I was most likely doomed the moment the first man unloaded inside my bloody, torn-up hole. Then, to add insult to literal injury, he stepped in front of me. His cock, now flaccid, was soaked in a pinkish mixture of blood and cum. “Clean me up,” he ordered. I have always been a fan of ass to mouth, but I found the thought of taking his cock in my mouth at that moment repulsive. And yet, my lizard brain was not done with me. I am a cum dump, after all, and a cum dump’s duty is to clean off his top’s cock. So I dutifully opened my mouth. Normally I savor the taste of cum and ass and a little lube on my tongue, but his cock had a strong metallic taste that set my teeth on edge. Nevertheless, I sucked him in balls-deep and bathed him with my tongue, swallowing everything I had cleaned off him. Seeing me do that for him, the three men who took a second turn each wanted a turn in my mouth, too. I sucked each of them clean in succession, certain that I would never again stop tasting the iron from my blood. At last they were done with me. They cut my ankles loose from the desk and helped me to a chair so I could rest for a few moments. A shock of pain shot through my body as my ass touched the seat. A bottle of Gatorade appeared in my hand and I slugged it back. After a few minutes I began to regain my senses. Most of the men had left; only he remained with two others. Together, they helped me get dressed and led me to my car. He placed a towel on the seat before they helped me in. I moved slowly, but before long I was driving away. When I got home, I found that the blood and cum had seeped through my underwear and pants and stained the towel. Thankfully, it had not penetrated all the way to the seat. I worked my way up the steps to the lobby and into the elevator. Reaching my apartment, I closed the door behind me and walked directly to the bedroom. I barely had time to notice the clock read 10:45 pm before, mentally and physically exhausted, I collapsed face-first on my bed. In no time I had drifted off to sleep. I awoke the next morning and checked my texts before taking what I knew would be a somewhat painful shower. There was a message from him containing an image and measurements for the biohazard tattoo he and the others had sported, along with the contact information of the studio that had done theirs. Accompanying the file was a simple message. “Welcome to the brotherhood.”

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** Chapter 2 Dr Matthew froze for a few moments. This must have been the guy who loaded him full of poz cum a few years prior. He remembered every detail and almost nightly, for over 7 years, has played it back in his head before falling asleep. For it was then, at night, tired from long days of preaching safe sex and PrEP use to his patients, that the encounter with the biohazard guy at the glory hole would puncture his steely resolve, and memories of Keith’s huge poz weapon penetrating and unloading pure HIV seed into Matthew’s hole. Of course, it had to be Keith who was on the other side of the partition, who else would have that license plate? He made up his mind, right then and there, not to hire the tall, hot nurse with the full beard and tufts of dark chest hair spilling over the top of his scrubs, his buff arms straining against the material. “No, don’t hire him,” he said to himself “no matter how good a nurse he might be,” he had convinced himself. Or so he thought. “Welcome to the practice”, he found himself saying to Keith 20 minutes later. Keith had handled himself well in the interview, answering all the questions and even strongly implied that he could bring in a following of new patients who would need HIV care, but not going into details about how and why they’d be newly poz patients. Dr. Matthew heard all of this on one level, but inside his mind he was replaying that quickie at the arcade with this gorgeous specimen of manhood who unbeknownst to Keith had planted his poz pole up Matthew’s ass and seeded him deeply with a huge load of toxic HIV cum. Dr Matthew struggled to keep his composure, shifting uncomfortably in his seat as his cock was responding in an unprofessional NSFW way. By every measure, Keith became a model employee and was quickly advanced to the Head Nurse position. To Dr. Matthew, he became indispensable. And sure enough, Keith would refer a lot of new patients to Dr. Matthew’s practice, all gay men and almost all newly pozzed. Most of them would get put on meds right away and be content with that. A few, however, deferred meds until “some point in the future,” as a lot of them would say. Dr. Matthew, being the open-minded doctor he had trained to be, and wanting to be responsive to his patients’ needs, listened carefully and would always advise guys to start meds, but if that wasn’t their wish, he would counsel them on how to stay healthy and not spread the virus. It went on like that for a couple of years, preaching meds, or safe sex and condoms and as soon as Dr. Matthew would finish up and leave the exam room, he’d head back to his office, close the door, and grab his expanding cock and jerk it furiously at the thought of poz guys loading him up with HIV. He knew in his head it was wrong, but his cock said otherwise. Eventually, he started noticing guys coming back for follow-up appointments with biohazard or scorpion tats on them, usually just above crotch level or prominently on one bicep or both. Even a few guys boldly had the words “HIV” or “AIDS” tattooed on them. Then, the dark Xs started making an appearance as tats on guys…and they began to proliferate on their subjects. Eric, a new patient Keith referred, even had 5 Xs branded across his abdomen. And fewer and fewer of his newly pozzed patients would start meds right away. He felt his education of his pozzed patients starting not to take hold with them and wondered what he could do or say differently. On the first day that new patient Randy came in, Dr. Matthew delivered his standard speech about meds and Randy said he’d get the Rx filled right away. Matthew watched as Randy left the building and threw away the pamphlets and the prescription in a trash can. Randy returned late on a Friday afternoon about 6 few months later for follow-up labs and he noticed 2 black Xs inked across his mid-section. Finally, he worked up the courage to ask: “Randy, if you don’t mind my asking, and you can tell me to MYOB, but what are the Xs meant to represent?” Randy, already a veteran poz father to over 20 men, spoke up and for the first time, proudly and unashamedly articulated the concept of The Ten to the young idealistic well-meaning doctor. “Each one stands for 10 guys I’ve helped into the brotherhood of HIV,” doc”, Randy explained. “Every 10th guy we poz, we get another X marked on us. There’s a whole brotherhood of guys pozzing chasers. It’s an incredibly powerful feeling knowing your HIV is gifted to someone else!” Dr. Matthew had suspected this was the case, as so many of Keith’s friends came in as new patients, all of them poz – some of them to go on meds, and some not. Still, the idea that there was an organized group of men doing this was way beyond what he could comprehend. His mind was reeling at the thought of Randy and Keith and all the other hot poz men he’s been treating. He hurried through the rest of the appointment, only pausing to look at and explain to Randy’s his viral load numbers and they were impressive…Still, Randy was in good health and professed no symptoms other than a greatly enhanced libido, for which he smiled at the thought. “Doc, since I went poz,” Randy explained “I’m thinking about breeding every hour of every day…if a day goes by where I don’t blow my poz load inside at least one dude, I’m an unhappy guy. Luckily, nearly every day I get to fuck at least one chaser…and I wouldn’t have it any other way, Doc!” This was the last appointment for the week, and he saw Randy to the door, then turned back to his office, the lab printouts still in his hand. The young idealistic doctor took the papers to his office, locking the door behind him and closing the shades on the window. He laid the papers on his desk, sitting in his big chair and quickly unbuttoned and lowered his pants. His cock was already rigid and as he looked at the results: Viral Load, CD4 count, and thinking of all the men in this burgeoning group called “The Ten,” rejoicing and spreading HIV at will…he could not control his cock or the thoughts racing in his head. He stood up and with a few final frantic tugs on his hard member, he blew his load over the papers, the neg load pooling right where the Randy’s HIV numbers were. He felt possessed by the thought of going POZ…he knew it was wrong on so many levels but once the idea imprinted itself in his brain, he couldn’t help it - he felt powerless to resist. He knew he was a medical professional with a reputation to uphold , so he decided that if he was going to indulge in bug-chasing, he would at least go out of town to do it, where no one he knew might see him. That’s why early Saturday morning, he was on the I-10 to Palm Springs. Atypically, traffic was mercifully light, and in a bit over 2 hours, the young doctor rolled up to the Cathedral City Men’s Club, a place he had heard about from Keith. A banner inside the entrance proclaimed “PIG WEEK 2025 .” He went into the office and there was one available room left. The desk clerk alerted him to the shower hose in the bathroom for prepping one’s hole, and told him where the “play areas” were on the grounds. One hour later, Dr. Matthew ventured over to the play area which was a black tented area, the entrance obscured by thick heavy curtains. He went in and let his eyes adjust from the bright desert sunshine to the dark environment. He was ready, he was going to take any and all loads that these Palm Springs guys had to offer. Finding an available sling in the corner, he settled in it, his feet in the stirrups and his near-virgin hole exposed. Did he know what he was doing or how to act in this place? Not entirely…but his hardening cock and twitching hole led him into the sling. He closed his eyes and waited. It wasn’t a long wait. Soon, a warm hand was fingering at his hole, then a warm tongue flicking and finding its way inside him. He moved with the motions of the guy rimming him and finally opening his eyes, saw the man positioning his hard raw cock at Matthew’s opening, forcing its way inside and settling in balls-deep inside the young idealistic doctor who knew in his head this was wrong but was powerless to stop it. The guy fucked him for awhile but then vacated his hole for another dude in a sling to the left. Dr. Matthew was briefly disappointed but within seconds a new guy took his place inside the young doctor’s hole. “Oh, it’s like a try-out all the merchandise for these guys,” he thought to himself as the second man withdrew and moved on and was soon replaced by a 3rd cock in his ass. And this went on for some time, until the very first man to penetrate him returned and resumed his fucking of Matthew…With his eyes acclimated to the dark, he made out the outline of a scorpion tat on the guys pec. This was a poz cock he was getting! The guy heaved and huffed and finally announced that he was going to breed the young doctor: “Take that dirty poz load you fucking whore!” he exclaimed as eight or nine shots of toxic semen got blasted inside Matthew’s guts. A few of the top men gathered around, Matthew recognizing the 2nd guy from earlier who said to the breeder as his load was delivered into Matthew’s butt: “Nice, Frankie, get that unmedicated seed up in the little bitch,” and with that Frankie pulled out and the second man went back inside the doctor “I’m gonna blow, take that poz cum, you little fucking slut!” This brought a few more men to cluster around the sling and soon enough Matthew had four, then five, then six poz loads up his hole. The men were relentless in their fucking…no sooner would they drop a viral load in the young doctor’s cunt would they move on to whoever was in the next sling and repeat the insemination there. Was it really like Randy and Keith said that the virus demands multiple breedings and wills it to be so? Medically speaking, he knew that didn’t really make sense, but here was contrary evidence as these poz unmedicated viral men repeatedly blew their dirty loads up Matthew’s ass, and also his sling neighbors. This went on for over 2 hours during which Matthew figured he’d taken at least 15 loads of viral cum from about 10 guys. The guy they called Frankie contributed 5 of those and from what Matthew could tell, Frankie spent a lot of time fucking the other guys in the room, but only would load up Matthew’s hole. “I wanna give my HIV babies a fighting chance up in that newby cunt of yours, kid,” Frankie said as his 5th load of HIV cum was blasted into Matthew’s hole “increase my odds that it’s my strain that’s infecting you into the brotherhood, pig!” Finally, Matthew’s blown-out hole had had enough and as the crowd of men had thinned out, the young idealistic doctor took himself out of the sling and, unsteadily at first, made his way to the exit. Frankie, spying him as he was leaving came up to him wielding a lucite buttplug. “Here, get this up that bug trap of yours, brother…let those AIDS-loads soak in, you don’t wanna lose any,” and he roughly bent Matthew forward and the plug found its way inside Matthew’s blown-out cunt with ease. Matthew retreated to his room, his mind abuzz with what he had done. He was so excited and keyed up that, finally falling onto the motel bed, his cock once again sprang to life, and shot a hands-free load of neg cum up into the air. “Was this my last neg load, or my first poz one,” he wondered to himself as he relaxed, plug in place holding all that HIV inside him. After a long nap with the plug inside him, Matthew started to feel hungry…he hadn’t eaten all day, so he took himself to a local bistro…his mind was still swirling at what he had done but his hole, wet with poz cumloads and stuffed with Frankie’s buttplug, felt sated. He was looking over the menu when he heard his name. “Matthew?” someone called. He looked up and there was his mentor, Dr. Dan Martinelli, from whom Matthew had bought the medical practice 2 years earlier. “What are you doing in P.S?” Martinelli asked, as Matthew motioned for his mentor to join him and Dan sat across from him. “Just a quick getaway,” the young doctor replied “I needed a little holiday…and what about you?” “Oh, as you know, I live here now…I’m meeting some friends for dinner, they’re in town for a…convention,” he said, “at the men’s club down the road. Oh, here they come now.” Matthew looked up from the menu and past his mentor Dr. Martinelli, to see none other than Frankie and 2 of the other poz men who just a couple of hours ago, blew their toxic cum up Matthew’s ass. Matthew thought to himself how retirement agreed with Dan Martinelli, with his salt-and-pepper hair and beard and his tall frame, with the same green eyes. He was rocking a hot body for a man in his 60s…thin but muscular in his sleeveless T and shorts. Frankie and company approached and greeted their friend Dan. “How do you know this little cumwhore, Dan?” Frankie asked, in his usual booming voice, to which Martinelli spun around and said to Frankie “Him? You mean Matthew?” “Fuck yes! We spent the afternoon loading up that little bitch with HIV, and he took 5 loads alone from me, and a lot more from these guys” Frankie announced, pointing to his friends. “Why, Matthew, a man of hidden talents,” Martinelli smirked at his young protégé. Frankie and his entourage moved over to their table, and Martinelli turned back to Matthew and said “I need to go join them, but when did you start chasing, Matthew?” “I guess you could say it started today in reality,” he replied “but it’s been building inside me for awhile.” Dr. Martinelli nodded in agreement:“Yeah, I spent my career trying to keep guys negative, but once I retired, I stopped my meds so I could pass the gift around, and I’ve never been happier.” and with that Dr. Martinelli lifted up his shirt and revealed several bio tats and a dark X tattooed on his furry midsection. “Got my 10th poz son just a couple of weeks ago. Such an incredible feeling to create poz sons with your strain!” With that, Martinelli joined his friends, greeting each of them with a deep kiss and laughing at the depravity of pozzing up guys at will and dropping HIV loads into the little idealistic doctor. As Matthew resumed looking at the menu, his phone buzzed: a text from Dr. Martinelli: “Hey, you want some more loads? I didn’t get to go to the Men’s Club earlier, but my cock is gonna burst if I don’t get some relief. Balls full of HIV babies for you, kid. Meet me in the parking lot…now!” Dr. Matthew and Dr. Dan Martinelli met 30 seconds later in the parking lot, Martinelli taking his protégé’s arm and leading him behind a dumpster. “Right here, in the open?” Matthew said as Dan was leading him by the elbow “don’t you think…” “I’m not asking permission, whore,” Dan interrupted. “We’re doing this right here and right now, my balls are gonna fucking explode. When you poz up, Matty, you’ll understand. It takes over your whole being, to breed and seed and replicate,” he said, loosening Matthew’s belt and dropping his pants. A hard push on Matthew’s back sent him leaning against the wall, and Dr. Dan unbuttoned his own jeans and spit on his raging boner. Removing the buttplug Frankie had shoved inside Matthew’s cunt, and with the benefit of the streetlamp above, Dr. Dan could see Matthew’s gaped hole glistening with AIDS-cum from Frankie and Co. The buttplug also glistened with the cumloads of so many men who fucked and bred the young doctor and Martinelli shoved it into Matthew’s mouth. “Taste that poz cum straight outta your hole, you little bug-chasing bitch. You like taking those bugs, boy?” he said as he positioned his HIV pole against the young doctor’s hole. “Here are some more for you,” and he plunges his toxic fuckstick up inside Matthew, the cum already up there making it silky smooth and inviting. “Oh, baby boy, I’m not gonna last long in this cummy pussy of yours, get ready for my poison load. Pure high-viral unmedicated AIDS-cum for your greedy cumhole.” Dr. Dan thrust deeper up Matthew’s cunt and delivered fresh shots of HIV inside the young doctor, about 9 cumblasts in all. “I’m super viral now that I stopped my meds over a year ago,” I know we’ll never know for sure, but I hope it’s my strain that turns you,” he said, shuddering and shaking with his cock depositing the last few drops of HIV inside Matthew. He withdraws his cummy pozzing stick from the young doctor’s hole, replacing it again with the buttplug. “I’m going back to my friends now, whore,” he says, reaching for his phone. “I’m texting you my address. I’ll unlock the door with my phone app, just make yourself comfortable. By ‘comfortable’, I mean ass up and waiting…I’m not done with you.” Dr. Matthew did as instructed, and 90 minutes later, Dr. Dan returned home and found the young doctor ass up and waiting. Over that night, Dr. Dan forcefully filled his cunt with 3 more loads of HIV that evening and finally at 3am released him from his dominance and Matthew returned to the hotel wiped out, his happy hole remaining plugged, absorbing all those sweet viral loads. He would have a lot to tell his nurse Keith on Monday morning but for now, Dr. Matthew Joon Hill, noted safe-sex and condom advocate, who had written thousands of prescriptions for PrEP to his patients, went to sleep with about 18 poz loads soaking into his hole. He slept sounder than he had done in years. End of Chapter 2

Wow. Thank you all so much for the incredible feedback. Reading your comments, knowing you were right there with me, feeling that same mix of terror and excitement... it's a huge rush. It makes me want to dive back in and share what happened next. This next part is again fiction, but it's inspired directly by some of the encounters I've had in the last few days. Things are... escalating. And I need to get it out. Part 2: The Biker’s Offering You're 49. You have a successful job that you're good at, a life that looks stable and normal from the outside. You've been married to your wonderful husband for over ten years. He is, without a doubt, the man of your dreams, the man you want to grow old with. But, as it turned out over the years, you're both... well, you're both more bottoms. Your sex life gradually decreased to a beautiful, respectful zero. You have a weekend relationship, which means you live apart during the week. There's this unspoken agreement that you are exclusive on the weekends when you are together, but everyone is free to do what they want during the week. You have never, ever spoken about safe or bareback sex. But to you, it feels like you're expected to stay safe, even though there would be no risk for him if you didn't, given the complete lack of sex between you. Don't get it wrong, you truly love him and would never do anything to intentionally hurt him. This need... this is for you alone. It's your private addiction. So, the next day after the lunchtime encounter, with all its unknown risks, you're back at your desk. It's a lazy work day. At 11:30, you feel the urge to go to the toilet and take a big crap. As you sit there, feeling your ass extend, a sudden, powerful thought hits you. What if you took off for lunch a little longer? What if you went back to the same rest area? You are in your car before you've even fully processed the thought. When you get there, there's only one other car in the lot. An average-looking guy, a little younger than you, is leaning against it, smoking a cigarette. You stay in your car, figuring the woods are probably empty. Then the guy drops his cigarette, grounds it out with his boot, and starts walking towards the entrance to the woods. But he doesn't just walk. He turns around one last time and looks directly at you in your car. His eyes lock with yours through the windshield. It's an invitation. A challenge. Your hand moves on its own. You pull out your poppers. One deep sniff. The warmth starts to bloom. Two. The courage begins to surge. Three, four. The world dissolves into a haze of confident, chemically-induced lust. You're no longer a successful 49-year-old husband. You're a hunter. You open the car door and follow him into the trees. But as you walk, the memory of yesterday floods your mind. The memory of the young apprentice was so vivid, so powerful. But it was the question that was consuming you: "You are healthy???" Why the emphasis? He was so dominant, so unconcerned with anything but his own pleasure. Why did that one thing matter so much? And now, today, you're following this younger guy into the woods. The memory of that solitary orgasm, the one you had while contemplating your potential conversion, makes your own cock throb with anticipation. You find him in a small clearing. He turns, and you see the look in his eyes. He's not the apprentice. He's just a guy. A guy who saw a hungry man in a car and decided to take a chance. You walk up to him in the small clearing. The air is thick with unspoken need, a palpable humidity of desire. He's exactly as you first saw him: average, maybe a little soft around the middle, with a nervous energy that clashes with your poppers-fueled confidence. You open your belts – he yours, you his – the metallic clicks sounding loud in the quiet woods. You pull each other's cocks out. He has this average, long but thin hard uncut cock, the foreskin already slick with precum. You wank each other, the familiar rhythm a mechanical comfort, like a dance you both know the steps to but have no passion for. You touch each other, your hands exploring chests, arms, faces. Your faces get closer, your cheeks touching. His stubble rubbing against your own trimmed beard, a scratchy, intimate sound that should ignite you, but doesn't. You kiss. Your tongues mingle, a wet, desperate dance, but it feels like performance. You're trying to find the apprentice in him, the dominant spark from yesterday, but all you can taste is hesitation and a weak, coffee-flavored tongue. There's no spark, no fire. He is hard and leaking, his body clearly ready, but your own PA cock is not getting fully hard. It's a heavy, inert piece of metal and flesh, a barometer of your soul's disinterest. Something is not right. The chemistry is off, the connection is false. You're going through the motions, a ghost playing at being a slut. Dropping to your knees feels like a strategic move, a way to do something, to force the arousal. You take his thin cock in your mouth. It's easy to take, the length sliding over your tongue. You blow him, working your lips and tongue, trying to convince yourself that this is what you want. Your body is on its knees, but your mind is somewhere else, replaying the apprentice's almost brutal, 30-second fuck. This feels like a chore, like sucking on a piece of pasta instead of taking a hard, thick risk. But with every bob of your head, the feeling of wrongness grows stronger. This isn't the primal, risky act you crave. This feels... clinical. In the end, you pull off, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. You separate, a silent, awkward agreement of failure. He zips up and walks away, disappearing towards the parking lot. While you were playing, another guy arrived and passed you, walking deeper into the woods. You're still horny, but the poppers effect is already gone, leaving you with only the bitter taste of frustration. You pull out your poppers and take a few more hits, the chemical rush washing over you again, trying to reignite the fire that's sputtering out. Then you look for him. You find him leaning against a large oak tree, looking like a character from a fairy tale. He's about 30, with a soft, round belly and a long, unkempt beard that frames a kind, gentle face. He seems approachable, safe. And a part of you hates him for it. You didn't come here for a gentle giant; you came here for a monster. You approach him. You grope each other's bulges. He pulls out his cock – a little nub of flesh, not even four inches hard, with a thick thatch of pubic hair. You wank him, your movements mechanical, but again, you can't get really hard. The frustration is mounting, a sour taste in your mouth. Again, you go on your knees, this time out of a desperate, last-ditch hope. A nice load of cum might stimulate you, might get you hard. You take him in your mouth. He tastes nice, clean, like freshly washed skin and the faint scent of shower lotion. The cleanliness is an insult. You want to taste sweat, and dirt, and the raw, unwashed scent of a man who lives on the edge. You want to taste danger, not fucking soap. It doesn't work. You are not a size queen, you tell yourself, but his cock just doesn't give you any pleasure, to scratch that deep, masochistic itch. There's no stretch, no burn, no feeling of being taken and used. Eventually, you pull off, mumbling an excuse. You separate, another wave of disappointment washing over you, cold and sharp. You're left standing there in the quiet woods, your knees dirty, your cock still half-limp, a profound sense of failure settling in. The hunger is still there, a roaring beast in your gut, but you've just tried to feed it salad. You came here seeking a risk, a transformation, and all you've found are two awkward, unsatisfying encounters. You came here to be used, to be filled, to be changed, and instead, you feel emptier than before. You contemplate driving back to work, your lunch break a complete and utter waste of time. At this point, you hear some cracking behind you. You turn around and see him. A guy around your age, a biker type in his leather gear. He's just standing there, directly staring at you, his arms crossed over his chest, a slow, knowing smile playing on his lips. He looks like the monster you were looking for. "Been watching you," he says, his voice a low, confident rumble. "I know you need more." You are magically attracted to him, a moth to a dangerous, hypnotic flame. You walk over, your feet moving as if pulled by an invisible string. He is pure dominance. He doesn't wait for you to speak. He grabs your crotch, his grip firm, possessive, a claim. He unzips you and pulls out your cock, his eyes fixing on your heavy PA. "Not so innocent as it seems," he chuckles approvingly. He opens the zipper of his leather pants. Wow, he is commando. He pulls out his own monster, a thick, curved beast with a PA even bigger than yours, a heavy circular barbell with two heavy-duty steel balls that look less like jewelry and more like ammunition, promising a unique kind of pleasure. He's going to fuck you. You know it. He knows it. But the memory of yesterday, the apprentice's question, the lingering risk, makes you nervous. "Condom?" you ask, your voice betraying your eagerness with a slight tremble. He just smiles, a slow, cruel twist of his lips. "I can wrap up," he says, reaching into his leather pocket and pulling out a foil packet. He dangles it between his fingers, a tiny, square tease. "I have one." He looks you dead in the eye, his gaze piercing through your chemically-induced haze. "But do you really want me to?" He lets the question hang in the air, heavy and toxic. "I don't need one..." The back-and-forth is a torture of its own. You, the man who took a load without a question yesterday, now hesitating. He, the dominant biker, giving you the choice, making you own your depravity. He slowly, deliberately tears open the foil packet. The sound is loud, sharp. He pulls out the thin rubber, holding it by the tip between his thumb and forefinger. He brings it to your face, not to put it on, but to taunt you with it. He holds it under your nose. You can smell the sterile, latex scent, a smell of safety that now smells like cowardice. "You seem a little tense," he says, his voice a low purr. He puts the condom away and pulls out his own small, brown bottle of poppers. "Let's clear your head." He twists off the cap and places the bottle directly against your right nostril. "Five deep sniffs," he commands. "Don't you dare lose any." You inhale, the chemical rush flooding your system, stronger than your own. He moves to your left nostril. "And five more." You obey, your head spinning, the world dissolving into a warm, pulsing haze of pure submission. He caps the bottle and puts it away. "Now," he says, his voice cutting through the fog. "Tell me. Do you need a condom? Or do you want my cock raw?" Your addiction to the risk wars with your fear, but the poppers have already won the war for you. You can't form the word. You just shake your head, a barely perceptible motion of surrender. He spins you around and bends you over a fallen log. He presses the thick head of his cock against your hole, but you're too tight, too tense, even for the chemically-induced relaxation. His massive tool won't go in. "Hmm," he grunts, frustrated. He looks down at the ground and spots something. He leans over and picks up a used, tied-off condom lying in the dirt. "Might need a condom after all," he says, a wicked grin spreading across his face. He holds it up. It's not just full; it's heavy, and you can see a slight steam rising from it in the cool air. "Still warm," he chuckles, a dark, appreciative sound. "Someone just got lucky." He unties the knot and a thick, milky glob of another man's fresh cum drips out. He squeezes the contents onto his own massive shaft, using the stranger's still-warm seed as lube to finally, brutally, force his way inside you. The sensation is overwhelming. The stretch, the burn, the knowledge of what's inside you, what's now being used to open you up for him. This isn't just some old, ghostly load; this is a fresh deposit, a living offering you're being coated with. He doesn't fuck you for 30 seconds. He fucks you for what feels like an eternity, his thick PA-studded cock dragging against your insides, the hard steel of the oversized barbell's balls slapping against your prostate with every thrust, a constant, stimulating, punishing presence. Ten minutes, fifteen, your legs bent over the log, starting to shake and weaken from the strain. The poppers haze begins to lift, the edges of reality sharpening. Your consciousness and nervousness come flooding back. "Are you gonna cum?" you finally pant, a new kind of panic in your voice. "Please... pull out before you cum." He just chuckles, his rhythm never faltering. "Too late," he grunts, his voice calm and controlled. "I already shot twice. This is number three." The revelation sends a shockwave through your system. The sheer, unrestrained power of it. The endless stamina. The endless seed. The fact that he's already been cumming inside you, silently, while you were lost in the sensation. That's it. You can't hold back. You cry out as your own cock explodes, untouched, creaming yourself all over the leaves and dirt beneath you. As your orgasm tears through you, you become vaguely aware of movement in the periphery. A few more guys have appeared, drawn by the sounds of raw, animalistic sex. They're on their lunch breaks, looking for a quick encounter, but they've stumbled upon something else entirely. They don't dare join. They don't dare disturb this powerful scene. They just watch from a safe distance, their own hard cocks in their hands, wanking slowly as they witness the biker claiming you. You're no longer just a participant; you're the main event in a grim, outdoor theater. A part of you wanted to shrink away, to hide from their eyes. But a bigger, darker part of you preened. You weren't just being fucked; you were being worshipped. Every one of them was wishing they were you, or wishing they were him. He fucks you through your orgasm, prolonging it, owning it, then finally, with a deep, satisfied groan, he empties his third, massive load deep inside you, mixing with the stranger's fresh cum he used as lube. He stays inside you for a long moment, his chest heaving, marking his territory. The small crowd of onlookers melts back into the woods, their own needs satisfied by the show. You pull off, your legs trembling, your body buzzing, your mind completely blown. You get dressed in a daze, your movements clumsy and slow. You turn to leave, but you have to look back. You have to see him one more time. He's tucking his junk back in his leathers, and as he does, you see it. The lower part of a tattoo, right above his cock. The lines are sharp, deliberate. Arcs beginning their menacing descent towards his pubic hair, pointing to the magnificent cock that just owned you. The rest of it is hidden by his belt and jacket, but it's clearly part of a larger, intimidating design. He catches you staring. He zips up his fly slowly, the sound loud and final in the quiet woods. He walks over to you, his presence overwhelming. He doesn't touch you. He just looks you up and down, a predator assessing its kill. He reaches out, not to touch you, but to pluck a single leaf from your hair, letting it fall to the ground. It's a small, intimate gesture of ownership, a claim being staked. He leans in close, his voice a low, possessive whisper right next to your ear. "If you want more of that," he says, his breath hot against your skin, "you know where to find us." He pulls back, gives you that same slow, knowing smile, and turns, walking away without a backward glance. The words hang in the air, a challenge and a permission slip all in one. He's not telling you to come back. He's telling you that he's here, and the choice to be claimed again is yours. And as you stand there, the phantom feeling of his load already warming you from the inside, you both know what you'll choose.

Thursday night - 8 pm. I turn to Drew and smile at him. He looks at me a little sheepishly, eyes glazed over from the G he drank earlier. Kid looks fucking happy and dreamy. “Drew, I want you to watch what I do. Okay? I want you to know what’s happening each step of the way. You follow?” “Yessir.” His answer made my dick leak a little in my jeans. Seeing a boy so willing and open gets my juices going. I’ve done my fair share of corruption. But once in a while, having someone willing to explore and find their chemmed-up piggy side without too much fuss is fucking awesome. You can just enjoy the show as they discover themselves. “This is Tina. Crystal. This is going to make our time together even hotter. You understand?” “Yessir.” “Good. This is really good dope. It’s going to make you feel so good and so very horny. I’m going to take some out of this bag and break it up. It’s going to go into this glass pipe. There are different kinds of pipes in the drawer, but let’s start with this one. We’ll get to the others later.” “Some people use the long end of the glass pipe to scoop up the broken bits from the bag. Or you can use a piece of folded paper. You pour the broken shards onto the paper and then slide the crystals into the pipe. Whatever way you do it, I want you to always pay attention. Don’t spill any. If you crush it too fine, just leave it in the bag, and we’ll do something else with it. I prefer to have shards this size in the pipe. You follow?” “Yessir.” “Listen to the sound of Tina going in the pipe. You’re going to love that sound, Drew. Just hearing it will make your heart race. Now, hold the pipe between your fingers, and I’ll show you how to use the torch.” “It’s a simple click, but the key is not to get it too close to the pipe. With your other hand, you’re going to bring the torch up to the ball. Remember, not too close, then slowly melt the crystals. As soon as you see wisps of smoke, turn away from the pipe and exhale the air from your lungs. Then I want you to bring the pipe up, close your pretty lips around it, and inhale. Keep going until you can’t breathe anymore. Got it?" Drew knows how to follow instructions well. He takes the pipe and keeps breathing until he turns to me and indicates he can’t take in any more smoke. I nod and encourage him to keep inhaling. “You can do it, boy. Keep going. Make your daddy and uncle proud.” He did one more inhale through his nose and sucked up the smoke. “Okay, go ahead and slowly blow it out.” Drew blows out a huge cloud and has a bright smile on his face, knowing he just did a great job. He watched the clouds drift in the air, mesmerized. We don’t rest on our laurels, though. “Not bad. I want you to do it four more times and try to get bigger and bigger clouds. Make it really thick. As soon as I say that, I put my hand on his right leg and rub the inside of his thigh. God, his smooth skin feels so good. I circle near his crotch, but not going too near it yet. I want him to get seriously spun first. Drew goes on to hit the pipe, one after another. Jack’s looking over, smiling. I can see his hard-on through his jeans. He loves watching this up close. “Uncle Jack. What do you think? How’s our boy doing? “Amazing. How do you feel, Drew?” As soon as Drew finishes his fourth hit, he leans back on the couch. Eyes wide open, his left hand is already mindlessly groping his dick through his shorts. “I feel great! Wow, I’m already horny! “Good! Go over and sit on your Uncle Jack’s lap, Drew. We want you to keep hitting the pipe while he watches you up close.” Drew gets up, a little shaky, which gives me a moment to palm his crotch and squeeze his tight, plump ass. He gives a slight moan and breathes in. His body is probably tingling already. I know mine is, and I haven’t had any hits since I left the house. He sits on Jack and leans back. Jack’s hands are all over his torso, going under his shirt, feeling him up and down. Jack then takes his left hand to move Drew’s head so they can make out. I can see spit and their tongues dancing. While they do this, I take the pipe and take a big hit myself. I get up over the two of them and lean over to blow it into Drew’s mouth while Jack goes back to tweaking Drew’s nips. Drew’s legs are over Jack’s, back to spread open. He’s going to be in this position a lot over the next few days. I move the coffee table back and kneel between their legs. I hand Drew the pipe and torch and instruct him to take a few more hits, blowing each one to Uncle Jack while they make out. I tell him I want to see big, thick clouds leaving Jack. As Drew goes back and hits the pipe, I get a chance to look more closely at his beautiful legs. Kid must be a runner or works out a lot. Who knows how long Jack had to go fishing to get this boy, but I’m glad he found someone who wants to experience this. I move close to his crotch and take a deep inhale. Mmmm, freshly certified bottom boy. I lean in and lightly lick the exposed area on the side of his shorts. I hear the click of the lighter as he continues to take hits of the pipe, while Uncle Jack plays with his nips. This kid’s a natural. Jack’s whispering something to Drew. I can’t hear it exactly, but I can tell that Drew is getting hard with Tina and dirty talk. I reach in and grab his growing cock under his shorts, and fish it to the side. I lick the side of his cock and get it wet and sloppy. I love being between a bottom’s legs while they’re taking hits. Pushing more of his gym shorts to the side, I move to the head of his cock and spit on it, getting it wet before going in and sucking his cock. He’s starting to moan between hits. I think he’s done 10 total so far. I can feel his cock get even harder in my mouth. I move my tongue to the slit of his cock, and he leaks a little precum. It’s sweet and tasty. “Jack, let’s get Drew naked.” I grab his shorts and pull them down, while Jack takes off Drew’s shirt. Love a naked boy while we’re both still wearing our clothes. To be fair, my cock is aching to get out. But there will be more than enough time to get naked. We’re not in a rush. For now, Jack and I love the contrast. He looks so fresh and fuckable. I run my hands over his light brown bush. Can’t wait to take this off later. I go back to sucking him, while Drew makes out with Jack again. Jack is still playing with Drew’s nipples and chest. By the end of this weekend, boy’s going to have eraser-size nips. Drew’s fully hard now in my mouth. His dick is glossy and warm from my spit. He gives me the pipe, and I take a big hit before going back down on his cock. I give him a sloppy wet blowjob, smoke coming out of the sides of my mouth and nose. I look up to see Drew smiling. I know he’s feeling good now. Jack says to Drew, “No shame in this house. If you want a hit, just take the pipe or ask for it. We’ll instruct you to take hits, too, but I want you to do whatever you want, say whatever you want with us. Okay?” As soon as Drew nods a yes, Jack takes Drew’s legs and folds them so that Drew’s feet are on Jack’s knees. This gives me full access to Drew’s pink hole. It’s beautiful. I can’t wait to see it loaded with our cum and spit, gaped. “Let your daddy see your hole, Drew.” I lean in and start to kiss around it. I stick my tongue out and make a line of spit in between his balls and his boy hole. Jack grabs Drew’s cock and starts to slowly jack him. I go in further and give his hole a kiss. There are a few faint hairs. We’ll get that off later too. I then stick my tongue out and start to move it around the hole, before straightening it out and sticking it inside. It tastes so good. Drew’s moaning with my tongue inside, and Jack playing with his cock. Drew moves his right hand down to paw at Jack’s cock through his jeans. We must have been in this position for ten minutes before I surface for air. “Good boy! You taste amazing. Now, I want you to get between Uncle Jack's legs and take out his cock out of his jeans. I'm going to be right behind you tasting your hole some more."

I have been wanting to share my story which is based on true events that happened November 2022. I’d been lurking on this site for years, jerking to the stories, putting myself in every single one of them. All the wildest ones had one thing in common: Tina. They swore she turned regular sex into something next-level, something spiritual. I was 31, Black, thick-ass bottom, and I finally needed to know if the hype was real. I didn’t know a single soul who sold T. My usual menu was weed and poppers, nothing harder. But I knew the code words cold: PnP, ❄️, clouds, “parTy,” ice emojis. So I opened Grindr, set the filters, and started hunting. That’s when Jess popped up. Black trans girl, gorgeous in that raw, late-night way. Profile full of ass shots and the little snowflake emoji. I sent the message before I could overthink it. Me Hey. First time ever trying Tina. Got $30 cash. Can you grab for me and keep some for yourself? Jess Hey cutie! Yeah I can help you out. $30 works. Where you at right now? Me Not far. Can pull up anywhere you say. Jess Cool. Can you pull up? I’ll come down to the car. Ten minutes? I drove a short 6 minutes to her. She walked out looking exactly like someone who’d already had a long night: wild curly wig, smeared lipstick, tiny halter top, Daisy Dukes so short the pockets hung lower than the shorts, skinny but curvy where it counted, and the biggest, friendliest smile. “Heyyy baby!” she said, sliding into my passenger seat. “You’re cute as hell. First time for real?” “For real,” I laughed, handing her the folded bills. “I don’t really know what to expect.” She took the money, tucked it in her bra, and pulled out a tiny baggie with nice shards sparkling inside. “Some straight fire. You’re gonna love her.” She handed it over with a wink. “This some good shit, trust me. Text me later and tell me how she treats you.” I thanked her, she hopped out, gave me one last smile, and that was it. Polite, quick, easy. Drove home buzzing with nerves and excitement. Got in the house, locked the door, and stared at the baggie like it was a winning lottery ticket. Didn’t have a pipe, didn’t know what the hell I was doing. So first I broke off a tiny piece, stuffed it in a Black & Mild, and smoked it like weed. Tasted awful, but twenty minutes later a warm little wave rolled through me. Not crazy, but enough to make me grin like an idiot and say out loud, “Okay… feels pretty good. I get it now.” An hour of gooning later I wanted the real deal. I took a fat about .15 shard, crushed it just a little, smeared lube all over my thick dildo on the fuck machine, and rolled the crystal right onto the tip. Got on all fours, backed up slow, and let it slide in. That famous burn hit instantly: sharp, fiery, perfect. I held still, letting it melt inside me, letting it soak in. Five minutes in, the switch flipped. My whole body lit up. My ass turned into one hungry, pulsing mouth. I started rocking back faster, then faster, then I just flipped the machine on high and let it rail me. Creamy lube started foaming around the shaft. My dick stayed soft (exactly like the stories said), and that made me even hornier. I grabbed my phone with shaky hands, opened Grindr again, and every ounce of fear was gone. Scrolled till I found him: “BBC 4 fat ass – can travel.” While the machine was still pounding me into another planet, I typed one-handed: Me Dick looking great and need BBC in this phat ass right now. Are condoms cool? I sent some ass pics and one of me on my fuck machine. His reply came instantly: “Damn! I need that… WYA.” I dropped my location (something I never, ever do). Twenty minutes later the doorbell rang. I opened it and there stood Nico: tall, dark, low-cut dreads, easy smile, and the thickest nine-and-a-half-inch dick I’d ever seen already swinging heavy in his sweats. I pulled him straight to the bedroom, dropped to my knees, and inhaled that beautiful, veiny monster raw. I never liked sucking dick before; it was just foreplay. Tina turned me into a different man. I worshipped that dick like it was paying my rent. A few minutes of sloppy head and I was already spinning around, spreading my cheeks. “Condom?” I managed to gasp. He rolled one on, lined up, and sank in balls-deep. Nothing in my life had ever felt that good. Every stroke lit me up from the inside. I was moaning like a porn star, pushing back, begging him to go harder. Ten minutes of pounding and Nico groaned, slammed deep, and filled the rubber. I wanted more. Went to clean him off with my mouth, but he laughed, pulled away: “Too sensitive, bro.” I joked, “If you’re sensitive now, imagine if you would’ve fucked me raw and came inside.” That made him grin wide. “Tell you what, my boy’s at the hotel with me and he loved your pics. But he only plays raw. You want both of us to run a train on that ass raw?” I froze for a second. My ass was twitching, and the thought of raw dick for the first time, by not one guy but two, which would also mean my first creampies ever… I knew this was a crossroad. A choice that would change everything. Then I smiled. “Give me ten minutes to shower and I’m there.” I closed the door behind Nico and hopped in the shower quick, water steaming hot. While I rinsed off I slid two soapy fingers inside myself, feeling how loose and hungry I still was, picturing Nico and his boy taking turns with those big raw dicks, pumping load after load deep in my guts, watching it drip down my thighs all night. I laughed under the spray, soft-dicked and hornier than I’d ever been in my life. Then I paused, towel in hand, staring at the little baggie still sitting on the counter. I wanted another bump, bad. Just enough to keep the fire roaring when those two raw dicks got in me. But I wasn’t stupid; I still had to drive across town, and the first booty-bump was already singing loud in my blood. I broke off a small shard anyway, slipped it into a tiny fold of paper, and tucked it deep in my sweats pocket with a single dab of lube in a travel packet I grabbed from the drawer. Plan was set: soon as I parked at the hotel, I’d hop in the back seat, reach back quick, slide it in, and let it melt while I walked inside already buzzing harder than ever. They’d never know I was secretly topping myself off. I threw on fresh grey sweats grabbed my keys, and headed out the door. Two raw loads were waiting… and in ten minutes I was gonna be freshly spun and ready to beg for both of them. End...for now.

You Have to Earn It Part 1 - New Town Isolation I moved to a new town for work and had too much time on my hands sitting at home alone. While enjoying the more vanilla hookup sites and apps, I came across a barebacking site. While I wouldn't admit it at the time, it definitely turned me on. I rationalized making a profile so I could avoid the riskier hookups on the other sites. Before long, I spent far more time on that site than the vanilla sites, and eventually almost exclusively. But, before we rush ahead... I'm 24, 5"7" and 140lbs. In addition to guys my age, I also got a lot of attention from older daddy types. One of those things that turned me on but wouldn't amdit to it. I'd always check out the profiles but never responded with more than a polite no. Not long before my move, I did hit it off with a guy in his late 30's who didn't have his age shown but had some spectacular pictures of what I thought to be a large cock at that time. I had some experience with acquaintences I met being social in real life, but only hooked up with a couple guys off the internet at that point. All of my encounters involved condoms and always ended up a little disappointing. I always got off but was also left wanting something more but wasn't sure what was missing. Before I moved, I justified hooking up with just the second random guy off the internet, because I was moving. As I mentioned above, we had been chatting for a while by that point and he would be my first experience with a bigger than average cock and a guy that was 15+ years older. I didn't think I was a size queen, but the orgasm was the most intense I'd had with little experience, and the volume of cum I shot was borderline comical. He was 8.5" and 5-6" around, which isn't huge but was plenty for me. The stream of cum that shot out of me was a solid jet as opposed to spurts - as if his thrusts matched perfectly out of sync with my orgasmic contractions. My muscles would squeeze and then his cock would plunge in providing the continual pressure and release. Never had I cum like that before. I barely had to touch myself to finish with him. It was better than the first time I had sex. Even so, it seemed more noticeable that he had a condom on due to the tighter fit. The slight tackiness and unnatural feel it added could be felt on every thrust and more notecable than before. Something was still missing. Needless to say, after a couple weeks in this new town I was quite horny given that my last online hookup experience was so positive. In addition to the amplified interest in what hookup sites had to offer, there was a certain freedom to the isolation of moving somewhere new. Nobody I knew was within a thousnd miles to witness or judge my behavior, which only contributed to my willingness to explore more. I hooked up with a few guys off the vanilla sites over time as I got acclimated to my new sorroundings. After the 'big one', I found it alot easier to slide a cock in and immediately be comfortable. Before, it always took a minute or two to adjsut and feel good, which quickly escalated to begging to be fucked harder. My first hands-free orgasm came from the last guy. Usually, I want a guy to finish quickly after I cum, but I came too soon while riding his cock and quickly got over that opinion. I stayed hard and came again by the time we finished fucking. Part 2 - Satiating a Hidden Need So, I'm feeling pretty good about my ability to take a cock - a little too prideful about it. All the time I'm spending on the bareback site is creating all sorts of unsatisfied and unmet urges. "Why do I have to use a condom? It's not like I can get pregnant," is what one of many things I keep repeating in my head. On a typical night of teasing myself perusing the bareback site, usually unseen and unheard, I get a message from, Jack, at what is likely the perfect moment of my now self-aware need to feel bare cock. Jack is 55 but looks much younger. He clearly keeps good care of his body. He's as toned as I am at 24, but more mass and standing 6'2". While he has pictures to show his handsome face and body, he doesn't have one picture of his cock and a lot of "unknowns" and "ask me" in his profile. His intos are short and sweet with 'fucking' and 'daddy/son' listed and his cock is listed as huge and uncut without any further details. Jack is more polite than you'd expect on a hookup site, which is novel. We chat about things that have nothing to do with sex for a bit. Eventually, it gets into what turns me on and what I'm looking for. I confide that I've never has a raw cock and how much I've been thinking about it for a few weeks now. At this point, all the unanswered questions on his profile are the farthest thing from my mind. Jack likes the innocence and general lack of experience, I can tell. I guess that's predictable with the daddy/son kink, so I lean into a bit to play along. As he starts to tell me what he's looking for, I know it's just a matter of him asking before I'm headed to his place. I am hard the entire drive over and manage to control myself as before I head to his door. I didn't realize my precum had soaked through and made a pretty obviously spot, but he noticed right as I walked in. He gave an amused chuckle and I felt a little embarassed. He stood towering over me in a tight white t-shirt and some boxer briefs that contained what must have been a massive flaccid cock. He pulled me in close and gave me a long kiss. His hands explored my body and I wrapoed my arms up and around his neck while pressing my body into his making sure to brush up against his very noticeable bulge. As we broke the kiss, he told me that if I want to suck on his cock, I better do it now before it gets hard, because it won't fit otherwise. I laugh a bit as I think it is a joke, but his serious stare halts my reaction. I silently sink to my knees while staring him in the eyes and pull out a cock that is already thicker flaccid than anything I've taken. I do want to taste it and start by twirling my tongue under his foreskin and around his head. I insert the head and a not much more and try my beast to continue to swirl my tongue around it as it pulls in an out slightly. I can't swallow it, so force my mouth as far onto it as I can, nearly gagging, and turn my head back and forth gently. I can tell this is stimulating the head of his cock well and feel him start to get hard in my mouth. He was right. I pulled off and fell back on my knees as he continued to start into my eyes and jerk off to get fully hard. I am out of breath with drool all around my mouth while looking back and begging for more with my eyes. I rise back up to lick and tease the head of his cock while maintaining eye contact. There is a copious amount of precum oozong out. It coats my tongue and mouth - I enjoy the taste. He tells me to lick his balls so he can finish getting hard, and I comply. Again, they are too big to fit in my small mouth but I tongue and play with them as best I can while trying to look around his big cock at my sexy daddy's face. He pointed at a large glob of precum that built up and was about to drip. I quickly licked up my reward and he asked if I was ready to sit on his cock? He must have seen the anxiety on my face as all those unasked questions on his profile became all the more prevalent. Before I could speak, he pulled me to my feet and led me to his bedroom. He told me to strip and get on the bed face down - I obeyed. As I looked back at him peel off his tshirt, a biohazard tattoo came into view on his upper right chest. I had seen them on people before, but had no idea what it meant in the gay community. I just thought it was sexy looking. I was incredibly nervous as he crept on to the bed and spread my legs. I could feel myself 'winking' at him uncontrollbly. Anytime my hips moved the slight friction on my cock made me jittery. Then, I felt his breath quickly followed by his wet tongue across the surface of my hole. I was in heaven and any anxiety quickly disappeared. He worked his tongue into my hole and started to stretch me out with his fingers. He'd whisper to me how good I tasted and how tight I was inbetween tongue lashings, which only made me gyrate with more need and want. "Does that feel good?," said Jack "Yes, daddy. Please lick and play with my hole," I said. It felt awkward but oddly sexy, too. "Oh, yeah. We're going to stretch out this tight little ass out before we try to squeeze my cock in. You don't get my cum in your ass until you earn it," said Jack. "Earn it? What do you mean by that?" "Well, if I can't fit my entire cock inside you, I won't come and neither can you," he said. I was a bit worried. I wasn't even sure if I could get the head of his cock into me. I really wanted to be fucked bareback and feel someone cum inside me. That was the whole point of this meeting. Before he pulled me up by my hips, I felt him work a lot of lube into my ass. I move off to theside and he lied down on his back with his hard cock proudly waving in the air and then worked some lube onto it. "It might be better if you control the pace and get on top." I exuberantly obliged and aimed his massive cock at my opening. I pressed down and only met resistance. For a few minutes I kept bobbing up and down with varying pressure and maybe 1/2" had pressed inside slightly but never really entered. After a few more minutes I had worked up a little sweat when it finally entered enough to say I had him inside me. "Good boy. I wasn't sure you'd get the head in tonight," he said. I felt but a little disappointed, too. I replied, "I'm not stopping, yet!" Over the next 10 minutes I continued to work my ass on his cock. Occassionally adding a little lube as I got it deeper inside. It was starting to hurt a bit, but on the last go I just slid up and down as far as I could over and over again. I was only fucking myself with 4" of cock, but the mix of pain and pleasure was intense. I was pretty impressed with myself for how much I fit in. My cock was getting rock hard after being completely soft before this point. Getting bolder, I leaned back and tried to rock my hips. This new angle forced another inch or so into me. Even though it hurt I tried to continue to slide up and down on his cock at a good pace. Even with all the pain I was close to cumming. He must have noticed how much pleasure I was in. He grabbed my hipps and stopped me, forcibly and said, "I told you, you can't cum unti I do, and you don't get my cum until you can fit my whole cock inside your ass." He gave my a nice had slap ony my ass and told me to get off his cock. Doing so might have pushed it in another 1/2" but the pain was unbearable, now. I had to pull off his cock, regardless. "I'm sorry daddy. I couldn't please your huge cock. It just won't fit and it hurts so much." As I slid off I noticed the pink shade of the lube and the red glob of blood on the headof his cock. He was definitely tearing me up inside. "Don't worry, boy. You were never going to fit it in tonight. I knew this was going to take time to stretch you out to take daddy's cum," he consoled. "Looks like you bled a little on my cock, too. I might knock you up with my poz precum" I was stunned. While neither of us got off, I felt weirdly more satisfied than previous encounters. The shock of Jack being poz didn't dull that snesation but oddly made it even stronger. Somewhat genuinely upset I replied, "You are poz? Why didn't you tell me? I'm neg! Why would you do that?" Jack answered, "You never asked, and I don't think you cared to ask, to be honest. You clearly need to be fucked bareback and have an insatiable need to make a cock cum inside you. You said as much in our conversation." I say quiet for a couple minutes... Still feeling incredibly horny despite the dull pain emenating from my hole. I did want everything he said, but I quickly got clothed and left without many words said. When I got home, there was a message from him that said I'm welcome to come over and continue to stretch out my hold for his cock. I angrily deleted the message, but also got turned on thinking about doing just that. Part 3 - The Home Stretch Within a few days the pain was completely gone and I was playing with my hole every chance I got and thinking about Jack ramming his huge cock all the way into me until I could feel his soft sack pressed up against my cheeks or sometimes my balls if fantasizing taking it from behind. There was no way I would do it. I was already freaking out about all the precum that must have oozed inside of me with all the damage his enormous cock did stretching me out. I wasn't on prep and I ddin't want ot have sex with positive guys, I kept telling myself. There were so many other opportunities... but I really wanted to please Jack. I wanted to be able to fit his whole cock insideme. It became desire to accomplish. After another few days of avoiding the decision, I sent a dm to Jack. He was amused and expected me to contact him sooner, but that I should come over that night around 8pm. Again, my cock was hard with anticipation long before I traveled to his home and I worked some lube into my hole in an effort to prepare. I told myself that all I have to do is not let it go all they way in and he won't shoot any poz cum inside me as he stated before. That shouldn't be too hard, considering that I only got less than half of it in me the first time. When I got there, I had another spot of precum soaked into my shorts. We both laughed and headed to his bedroom and quickly stripped down. We made out and I subconsciously caressed his upper right chest where the biohazard tattoo was. When I realized what I was doing I blushed and pulled away. He picked up on the gestures. He said, "It's okay to want it inside you or that it turns you on. To be honest, it's just a heavy weight off your shoulders when you get it. No more worrying about condoms. I know you like the feel of skin better so much so that you won't go back to condoms. Getting hiv is inevitable for you." I was still lying to myself about and intending to just ride his cock without ever triggering everything he said, but I tried to play along. "I'm really nervous about it but all I can think of is your cock, daddy. I want to feel it all the way inside me. I want to feel the pride of fitting it in. Knowing my hole is good enough to make you cum." Nothing was stopping the precedings, so after that interlide he had my lie down on the bed again while he ate me out. "Give me that wet tongue, daddy. It feels so dirty. It makes my balls and cock extra sensitive to the toouch." At which point his free hand gently cups and carasses my balls and up my shaft as I arch my ass into the air with his tongue firmly pulsating inside me. I'm not even hard and it feels like I can cum at any second. Like last time I got ontop. Unlike last time, the first 2-3inches slide in with only slight discomfort. I was quickly upto the same 'high-water' mark so to speak as last time within 10 minutes. I was thoroughly enjoying it much quicker this time. "Oh, daddy, I can't believe how much easier it is." As I start to roughly force myself down attempting to fit more in, but there seems to be a point of resistance I can get past. "You are doing good, son. Keep working that ass on my cock. It feels so much better this time feeling you slide up and down a greater length. You almost have 7 inches inside you." I continue to slide almost off his tip and all the way down to the point of resistance. It hurts a little as I try to press further. "Looks like your cock is getting too hard again," he points out with a little disappointment in his tone. "Please, don't make me stop. I want more. I can fit it in, I promise. Let me keep trying," I plea as I lean hoping it leads to a couple more inches like last week. rolling my hips as hard as I can and the pleasure quickly turns to pain, but still cannot get any more in. SLAP! I feel his hand spanking me, which jars me as he grabs my hips and stops me from riding his cock. "You will do as I say. Now, get off my cock, we are done for tonight." I meekly pull off with a little whimper and see the familiar red-tinted lube all over his cock. I can't believe I just exposed myself to his copious amounts of pos precum again, but I just can't resist it. Jack gives me a sympathetic look and tells me, "I guess we can give you a reward for all your hard work. Would you like to taste me cum?" My cock gets hard as I reply, "Yes, please," with an embellished boyish undertone. "But, I can't fit your cock in my mouth?" "Come here between my legs on your hands and knees with your ass up in the air. Look me in my eyes as you lick and play with my balls. When I am close I want you to put your mouth over my cock and lick the head as best you can while you wait for my cum." "Okay, daddy, that sounds hot. Can I play with myself, too?" "No, you don't get to cum until I shoot my poz load deep inside of your ass. Now, get over here and please my cock, boy." I quickly assume the position and sway my ass around up in the air. It feels wanton and sexy. The cool air rolling over my exposed and sore hole that is extra senstive to every stimulation. My cock is and has been drooling precum non stop regardless of being flacced or hard. This pleases daddy, but I keep focused on licking and cajoling his balls as he looks into my eyes and says, "I'm going to cum soon. Get up on top of this dick with your mouth and twirl that wet tongue around." The precum is flowing even faster now as I feel his cock get extra hard in my hands. He is no longer stroking his cock and I am two-fisting it a a fast pace getting precum and lube all over my chin. It was hot watching him with locked eyes as he starts to cum. The amount surprises me but I am able to swallow most of it. Some drips out the side of my lips as I continue to twirl and lick. As he starts to deflate, I force it into the back of my mouth and shack my head back and forth making him coo. His cum-covered dick tastes amazing and I enjoy being able to fit his slightly flaccid cock in my mouth. "Okay, that's enough. You can't take my cock yet, so no need to keep me hard," he says. I ask, "Don't you go soft after cumming?" "No, I can shoot several times. A lot of bottoms like that I can add some extra lube repeatedly," He replies. I blush a bit as this makes my cock hard thinking about him exploding inside me then continueing to work his poz cum into me. Fucking my cum-soaked hole until he is satisfied. He says my hard cock and says, "Oh, son likes that, huh? Well, as you know, you are going to earn that cum before I give it to you. When th edull pain goes away, you contact me for round three. I think we can get past your second hole next time" I quietly nod my head and get dresed. I thought I'd have more play sessions before pretending as if it can't fit in the rest of the way. I hope he isn't right. Part 4 - The Depth of My Desire It hurt for a few days, again. The dull pain was a constant reminder of the desire I felt working my ass on his cock. It was starting to be conditioned to be pleasurable. Anytime I noticed it, a little precum formed and I had to control myself to avoid any stains on my pants. Jack didn't quite predict the future and I didn't have to pretend. We continued similar sessions every few days, but no more headroom was made. I was furiously masturbating and playing with my hold in the meantime regardless of any leftover pain between sessions. I was obsessed and wanted with every desire to cum with his cock in side me. Even though I couldn't quite get it past my 2nd hole, the pleasure was increasing each time. I could easily slide him in and work his cock at a good pace. The pain even stopped and we were fucking more frequently than ever with most sessions ending with me drinking his cum, which wad defnitely habit forming. There was so much and it tasted so good. I like pleasing Jack. By this point, I completely forgot about my plant to not accomplish the task at hand. I didn'dt think it was possible. Jack was getting impatient at this point and I desperately wanted to make him happy. I was on top in a crouching position, bouncing up and down on Jack. "You better get my cock inside you tonight or we will have to stop doing this," he said. "Oh, please, daddy. Give me one more chance. I'm going to either break my ass on your cock or it's going to slide in, right now. I was a bit taken aback but didn't stop bouncing up and down. Instead I start droping my whole weight while leaning back trying to force his cock in the rest of the way. Bouncing hard something started to give. HE must have felt something, as he began to spank my ass and encourage me saying, "Yeah, work that slutty little ass on my poz cock. Earn that cum, boy." Which brought reality crashing back down right as a final bounce caused his entire cock to slip inside me with some exquisite paint accomanying it. We both stopped, mostly. I couldn't help but continue to gently rock on it as I had never felt that full before. I could feel my hole twiching and lcoking down on his cock repeatedly. I couldn't move at this point, if I tried. We stared at each other for a moment with a little grin on each of our faces. "Good boy. You make me proud fitting that huge poz cock up in your little boy pussy. I've been waiting to shoot this poz cum inside you for along time," he stated with a wide smile, then spanked my ass and said, "Let's try a different position for your first load." "Yes, daddy. Please fuck my from behind like a little slut. I won't want any of that poz cum dripping out," I couldn't believe the words coming out of my mouth. I slowly lifted myself off. My leggs were a bit sore and wobbly. He positioned me with my ass up in the air and slowly plunged back into me. His cock met a little resistence but within a few thrusts was balls deep inside me again. I reach back to cup his balls and press them against my own. It felt so sexy that I nearly came right there jostling them around and overstimulating my own. He started with some long slow strokes all the way in and out. My cock was soft but dripping precum is an understatement. It was flowing out of me and each thrust causing a new glob to ooze out. After a while a large pool was forming underneath me. After a short while he was pounding me in a way I never thought possible a few weeks ago. "oh yea, we worked that boypussy open nice and good. I didn't think you'd make it," he said with an increasing dominating and dismissive tone that only made me hornier and began bouncing back to meet his hard thrusts. "I think you have earned your first poz load. Is that what you want?" "Yes, please, daddy. Cum inside me. Keep fucking me hard.. fuck, it feels so good, don't stop... I want it.. I want your poz cum! Knock me up! Use your cum as lube!" His pace got erratic and his breathing quickened with a few grunts here and there. I could feel his cock expanding inside me. I felt so proud to take his huge cock. "Give it to me daddy... Give it to me!" He grabbed my ass with both hands while he buried his cock to the ilt and groaned in pleasure. I reach back to spread my cheeks so he could press in even further, at which point I reached back and held him tight against me as he did the same. I knew he came alot form licking his cock head all the time but It felt like even more was pulled out by my ass. A little dribble of pink cum could be sign dripping off my balls. I reach back and rubbed all th eleaking cum over my balls and cock. As the glow of his orgasm wore off, as he said, his cock stayed hard inside me. He grabbed my hand and said, "You don't get to cum yet. I'm not finished with you." He continued to fuck me a bit more in this position to really lube up my hole. Jack said, "I want to look in your eyes as I cum this time. Would you like that?" It didn't matter what he asked. "Yes, daddy, please give me more." He replied, "Okay there's too much lube in your pussy, why dont you lick my cock off and then lie down on your back." We slowly unjoined and I turned around to gleefully clean his cock. It was pink but it still tasted like his cum, so I enjoyed every moment and he definitely iked watching. I don't think his cock was ever as hard before. "Get on your back, boy" "Yes, daddy" I held my leggs by my knees and watch as the head of his cock approaching my hold, still amazed it could even fit in. By this time, I was so stretch out that he slid in balls deep in one thrust then backd out as he rested on his haunches - just the first few inches still impaled. My back arched and me head was thrown back as a reflex to the initial deep penetration. It felt so good. I was wantonly rolling my hips onto his cock greedily trying to get it all inside me again. "Please, daddy. Don't tease me." "Your greedy little boy pussy wants more? "Yes, please." "Say it...," Jack said harshly "Please keep fucking me with your big poz cock. I want to feel it work your poz cum into my hole." Jack stats to fuck again, slowly and working up to long strokes at a good pace. Without missing a beat, he puts my legs up and on his shoulders as he leans forward above me. This new position has his cock hitting a whole new zone of pleasure inside me. My cock is getting rock hard and whether he liks it or not, I'm going to cum soon. "Take that poz cock, you stupid little twink. I'm going to wreck your hole tonight. Did you see all that pink? That's me tearing you up inside. My poz cum is going to easily leach into your blood stream. For some reason this only makes me harder. I am matching his strokes trying to fuck harder and faster. I can't get enough and want more. "Fuck me daddy; it feels so good. Wreck my hole with your big poz cock. Fuck me, yeah.. Unnhh, unnhh, unh!" I can't even form words at this point. Sweat is dripping off jacks forehead. I love the salty taste and feeling it on my chest. I reach up instinctinvely to caress his tattooe. I can tell he enjoyes this. He forces me to look him in the eyes... again his rythm becomes erratice as well as is breathing. I get excited in anticipation of his second poz load. Any fears or concern are far away. As he pounds me the last few times I start shooting ahuge load - spraying all ove rthe place like a fountain. Jack is now coming inside me, again. As his orgasm subsides, he looks down on me with disappointment. "I told you not to cum, yet. You are a naughty boy. You need to be punished for your impatience. You don't get to cum until I am finished with your hole, do you understand?" "I'm sorry daddy. I couldn't stop it. Your cock feels so good and making you cum again with my ass made me so proud." "Okay, I guess your heart was in the right place," He says with a sly grin and still slowly working his hard cock inside me, getting it all gooey with cum and juices. "Let's start with you cleaning my poz cum off my cock again. But you liked that didn you, you little slut. Does that make your boy pussy cream?" Inbetween licks I reply, "Yes, daddy. It tastes so good. I like knowing you tore me up inside with the pink hue. I want your poz cum to soak into me. Do you like shooting you rpoz cum in me daddy? Does it feel good?" "Oh, yeah. Don't worry. I'll give you another load, but first we are going to have to spank that little ass of yours until its beat red." He pulls me off the bed and bends me over at my hips with my hands on a sitting bench. He pulls out a large buttplug from his bedsite drawers and says, "We can't have any of that cum oozing out of your boy pussy, now can we?" I give a yelp as he forcibly puts it inside me, "No sir. Please plug me up. I don't want to lose any of your poz cum." "Good boay, now take your punishment like a bad boy should." He slaps my ass repeatedly until it burns like fire. When I look back my right cheek has a white handprint outlined in red. It kinda feels sexy. "Okay, now you are going to ride my cock until I cum again. You don't get to cum until after I load you up, is that understaood?" "yes, daddy. I'll try my best." A little upset, he grabs my face and looks at me, "You better not, or else I'll shove this fat cock in your mouth and tear up those pretty lips of yours." This leaves me a little shaken but all I want is more cock. We get back on the bed and I slide down on his cock. It feels soo good and easily fits all the way in. I lead back and start roling my hips and bouncing on his cock as hard as I can. I can help but twitch and clench and grind on his cock, it feels so good and I am rock hard, again. "Better becareful son, I still have a little while to go." "YEs, daddy." I start pouring on the dirty talk and begging for his poz daddy cum. My cock swaying in the air is almost enough to make me explode again. We are starting each other in the eyes as I start to really work up a sweat. "Daddy, please cum in me. I can't take anymore. I'm going to cum from you big poz cock inside me. It feels so good. I want you to knock me up with you pozz babies... give it to me, yeah.. fuck... unnhhh, more.. please, god, more... fuck... " Jack grabs my hips and focrces me hard down on his cock as he starts releasing yet another huge load of poz cum into me now well-tore up hole. As I grind on his slippery cock I start ot cum again. We continue gyrate together as our orgasms subside. "That was good boy. Good job." I felt so proud. I am already thinking about the next visit before I even pull off his cock. He doesn't have to ask, as I quickly dive in to clean up his cock His cum overflowed all over his large balls, and I gladly licked those clean with his obvious approval. As I lay back on the bed, he gets up and looks down on me... I plase my fingers over my beaten hole andscope up some of his poz cum and sexily lick it off my fingers while maintaining eye contact. "Daddy, when can I come over again? My boypussy is greedy for your poz cum and your big dick!" Jack just smiled.

Chapter 2 The Texas night was thick and humid as they prepared to leave the house. The playful energy from the pool had been replaced by a charged, electric anticipation. Nate moved stiffly, his usual uniform of tailored slacks and a button-down shirt replaced by loose-fitting nylon shorts and a worn-out t-shirt from a long-ago charity run. It felt foreign, like a costume. Geoff, on the other hand, was in his element, his youthful body radiating a confident, almost predatory excitement. Brandon was the calm orchestrator, moving between them with a knowing ease. “Hydration is key,” he announced, handing them each a bottle of electric blue Gatorade. He then produced a small, unmarked bottle of clear liquid, adding a precise measure to each of their drinks. “And a little liquid courage never hurt anyone. Especially for your first time, big brother.” Nate took a hesitant sip, the sweet, chemical taste of the Gatorade mixing with a slightly salty, almost undetectable undertone. It was a jarring combination, much like the evening itself. He watched as Geoff and Brandon drank theirs without a second thought, their shared glance telling him this was a familiar ritual. The ride into Dallas in Brandon’s Porsche was a blur of city lights and thumping bass. Nate sat in the back, the leather seats cool against his skin, his mind racing. Midtowne Spa. The name itself sounded seedy, clandestine. He’d driven past the nondescript warehouse building a thousand times on his way to the office, never imagining what went on inside. Now, he was walking into the heart of it. At 9:30 PM, a line of men was already snaking out the door, a diverse mix of ages and builds, all sharing a similar look of intent. Brandon, however, didn’t even pause. He led them to a side entrance, rapping a specific rhythm on the metal door. It opened immediately, revealing a burly man with a thick beard. “Brandon, my man,” the man, Clark, grunted, pulling him into a rough hug. “Got it all set up for you. Sling room’s yours. Enjoy the party.” They moved through the dimly lit, labyrinthine hallways, the air thick with the scent of disinfectant, sweat, and something else… something chemically sweet and primal. The sounds were a symphony of grunts, moans, and the distant, rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh. Nate felt a knot of anxiety tighten in his gut. This was a world away from his carefully managed life of spreadsheets and stock tickers. The sling room was a small, private chamber dominated by a single, imposing piece of equipment: a black leather sling hanging from a heavy-duty chain in the center of the room. Shelves were lined with bottles of lube, poppers, and clean towels. Brandon tossed his backpack onto a bench, the sound of glass clinking together. “Alright, gentlemen,” he said, his voice a low rumble. “Time to get comfortable.” He stripped off his shorts and shirt, folding them neatly before wrapping a towel around his waist. Geoff followed suit, his movements fluid and confident. Nate hesitated for a moment before following their lead, the towel feeling flimsy and inadequate. From his backpack, Brandon produced a glass pipe and a small bag of crystalline shards. Nate’s eyes widened. He’d assumed the “liquid courage” was the main event. He watched as Brandon expertly heated the bowl, the white cloud of smoke swirling and growing. He took a deep hit, then passed the pipe to Geoff, who did the same. Nate, figuring it was just some exceptionally potent pot, decided he couldn’t look like a prude. He took the pipe, mimicked their movements, and inhaled. The smoke was harsh and acrid, unlike any marijuana he’d ever encountered. It hit him instantly, a rush of euphoria that made his head spin and his heart hammer in his chest. Geoff, his eyes now glassy and dilated, grinned and hopped into the sling, settling his lean, muscular body into the leather stirrups. He looked like a beautiful offering, a sacrifice to a new god. Nate watched, mesmerized and horrified, as Brandon pulled a rubber tourniquet from the backpack and tied it around his son’s bicep. “What are you doing?” Nate breathed, his voice barely a whisper. “Relax, Dad,” Geoff said, his voice dreamy and calm. Brandon handed him a small syringe. With a practiced hand, Geoff found a vein in the crook of his arm and pushed the plunger. A small bead of blood welled up as he released the tourniquet. He threw his head back, a guttural moan escaping his lips as the chemicals coursed through his system. His body arched in the sling, his cock suddenly rock hard and straining against the towel. Nate was frozen, his mind screaming in alarm, but the drug coursing through his veins kept him anchored to the spot, a passive observer to the unimaginable. Brandon offered him the syringe. “Your turn, Nate.” He shook his head, a silent, adamant refusal. He did, however, accept the pipe when it came back around, blowing another cloud into his lungs, the world dissolving into a haze of intense, abstract pleasure. Brandon propped the door open slightly, an invitation. Then he turned his attention to the boy in the sling. He positioned himself between Geoff’s spread legs, his own formidable cock hard and ready. He entered him slowly, deliberately, a long, deep thrust that made Geoff cry out. Brandon began to move, his hips rolling in a powerful, hypnotic rhythm as he slowly drilled into his nephew. Nate stood by the wall, his own forgotten towel tented, his mouth agog. He watched his identical twin’s powerful back flex and tense with each thrust. He watched his son’s face, a mask of pure, unadulterated ecstasy. The sight of Brandon’s thick cock disappearing into Geoff’s willing body, the sounds of their shared pleasure, the raw, uninhibited masculinity of it all… it was the most shocking, most transgressive, and without a doubt, the sexiest thing Nate had ever seen in his entire life. The buttoned-up hedge fund manager felt a wall inside himself crumble into dust. The night, he knew, was just getting started.

Let me tell you a little story about those two boys; they invited me for a "fishing trip," and I believed them. Jack and Ryan were the kind of sophomores every freshman notices: easy laughs, sun-browned arms, always together. I’d been finding excuses to sit near them in the dining hall all semester. Fortunately for me, Ryan sucked at chemistry, and that gave me my in. After a while we became friends, and one day they invited me up to the lake for the long weekend. My stomach flipped so hard I almost said no from pure nerves. Fortunately, I had the balls to say yes. The weekend away with Jack and Ryan felt different from the start. This was a chance to escape the concrete hum of the dorms for the quiet rhythm of water and the woods. The three of us piled into Jack's truck, the bed filled with the sharp, clean scent of new gear and the promise of a weekend unscripted. We arrived at dusk, built a fire, the water a bruised mirror of the sky. Setting up camp was a comfortable dance, our movements syncing in the fading light, a silent collaboration. The tent was big enough for three sleeping bags side-by-side, and I silently pretended that was normal. As the fire settled into a crackling heart of orange and red, Ryan (the one in the white shirt) produced a bottle of whiskey. Its warmth, a slow burn spreading through my chest. Jack, ever the pragmatist, followed with a cooler of Pabst Blue Ribbon, the sweat on the cans beading like morning dew. The conversation grew looser, the laughter easier, punctuated by the hiss of cans being opened and the gentle lapping of the water against the shore. Everything felt normal until it didn’t. It was Jack who broke the spell of camaraderie. He stood up, stretched, and without a word of excuse, turned his back to the fire and pissed right in front of me. He didn't turn away in embarrassment, or even make an attempt at being private. He just walked a few feet from the firelight, his movements relaxed and open. There was no aggression in it, only a simple, animal honesty. I watched, not with shock, but with a sense of wonder at his comfort in his own skin. Ryan noticed. He was always noticing me, but his look wasn't calculating; it was gentle, questioning. He rose and joined his brother, and in that moment, it felt like they were inviting me into their world, a world without pretense. Their silhouettes framed by the firelight tempted me like never before. An unspoken challenge hung in the air, thick as the smoke. I don’t remember deciding to stand, only that I was on my feet. My hands trembled on my zipper. I couldn't go, not with them watching. "It's okay," Ryan murmured. "Just breathe." Jack reached over, his fingers brushing my arm. The touch was so light it was almost a question. Something deep inside me unclenched. The sound that came out was a sigh, followed by the steady hiss of my piss hitting the ground. It was the most liberating moment of my uptight life. It felt stupidly intimate, the three of us in the dark. The sound of it loud, as it sprayed against the leaves. When I finished, Ryan stepped closer, his hand finding mine. His skin was warm, his grip firm. He guided my hand down, placing it on his cock. A current ran through me, a jolt of pure, terrifying exhilaration. Jack moved to my other side, his fingers tracing the line of my spine. The firelight danced on the skin of our legs, turning us into creatures of shadow and flame. Jack began to stroke me, his touch clinical, detached, and my body betrayed me, hardening under his expert manipulation. They knew. They had known all along. My pants felt heavy, useless, and they pooled at my ankles without a thought. I sank to my knees, not from desire, but from the sheer weight of their will. It was easier to submit than to fight. When Ryan put his cock in my mouth, it was an act of possession which I relished. Tasting salt and fire smoke, the raw, unvarnished truth of the moment. A small brown bottle appeared under my nose, Ryan's voice a low murmur, "Breathe." The sharp chemical scent cleared my head, sharpening every sensation until all that was left was the fire, the earth, and the three of us. The little brown bottle was a tool, a chemical key to unlock the final door of my resistance, to ensure I was pliant and willing for whatever came next. The world narrowed to a pinprick of light, the sounds of the night fading into a dull roar. I was an instrument, and they were the players. I answered by curling my fingers around him, feeling him respond to my touch. Jack knelt beside me, his hands stroking my hair, his lips peppering my neck with soft kisses as I took Ryan deeper into my throat. It wasn't a performance; it was exploration. It was an embrace, pure and simple. It was an act of my surrender to a feeling, not a force. Again the bottle was offered to me, this time without pressure, a suggestion to "make it feel even better," and the rush was a wave of pure sensation that washed away any lingering self-doubt. Choking on Ryan's cock with tears pooling around my eyes, Jack found my hole and started to probe. My moans betrayed me as they grew louder with his continuing advance into me. With a subtle command from Ryan motioning me to rise, the three of us moved together toward the tent, leaving our clothes behind like discarded inhibitions, breadcrumbs to our night. The zipper of the tent had barely closed behind me before Ryan pushed me down onto the sleeping bags, the chemical rush from the bottle still burning through my veins like liquid fire. My head spun in the best way—every heartbeat throbbing in my cock, every one of my nerves screaming for more. Jack was already on his knees behind me, spreading my cheeks with rough hands. I felt the cool night air hit my hole for only a second before his tongue was there—hot, wet, relentless—rimming me like he’d been starving for it. I moaned around Ryan’s cock, the sound muffled and filthy, drool running down my chin as Ryan fucked my throat, slow and deep. “Fuck, he tastes so good bro,” Jack muttered, his fingers tangled in my hair, guiding me down until my nose pressed against his brother's pubes. The smell of whiskey, sweat, and smoke still clung to all three of us, mixing with the sharp tang of sex in the confined space. Jack pulled back just long enough to spit on my hole, then he slid two fingers in without warning. I bucked hard, choking on Ryan’s cock, but Ryan only laughed low and held me down, forcing me further into my natural desires of submission to them. The brown bottle appeared again—Ryan uncapped it and held it under my nose while Jack worked a third finger inside me. “Deep breath, freshman.” I inhaled hard. The rush hit like a ton of bricks, my hole relaxed instantly, greedy and open. I pushed back against Jack’s hand, like a slut in heat. Jack didn’t make me wait long. I heard the crinkle of a condom wrapper. I withdrew my mouth from Ryan's cock, looked back at Jack, and said, "No, man, I want to feel you fuck me." Jack smiled as he slicked up his cock with lube. Then the pressure—thick, blunt, perfect. Jack’s cockhead breaching me, stretching me further open inch by slow inch while Ryan fucked my face in rhythm. I was stuffed from both ends, helpless and drooling and loving every second of it. Like the faggot I always jerked off to being one day. They took turns after that. Jack pounding my ass until I saw stars, Ryan choking me on his cock until tears ran down my face, then switching—Ryan’s thicker cock splitting me open while Jack fed me his balls, making me lick and suck, worship them like the needy little faggot I’d just discovered I was for them. At some point they flipped me onto my back. Ryan folded me in half, knees to my chest, and slammed in so deep I felt him in my throat. Jack straddled my face, grinding his sweaty ass down onto my tongue while teasing the head of my leaking cock in time with Ryan’s thrusts. I came first—hands-free, untouched, just from Ryan’s dick nailing my prostate and Jack’s hole smothering me. My orgasm ripped through me like a seizure, cum splattering across my stomach and chest in thick ropes while both of them laughed and called me their “freshman faggot slut.” They didn’t stop. Ryan pulled out and shot across my face, thick streaks painting my lips and cheeks like a cheap whore. Jack followed seconds later, adding his load to the mess, marking me inside and out. I lay there wrecked and trembling, covered in cum and sweat, while they kissed lazily above me—tongues tangling, hands roaming, like they’d done this a hundred times before. Eventually Ryan reached for the whiskey bottle, took a swig, and poured a splash across my chest. Jack leaned down and licked it off my skin, slow and filthy. “Welcome to the club, bro,” Jack breathed, his lips brushing mine, his stubble scraping like sandpaper as he kissed me deeply, letting me taste the whiskey and a mixture of our cum. I passed out between them sometime after, sticky, wrecked, and happier than I’d ever been in my life. Let me know if you want me to continue this story. Special thanks to @pupHawaii for posting the top picture.

Part 8 I smile at the picture of Mark sleeping on Thomas’ shoulder, before I put the phone back into my pocket. They are heading to a poz sex tour, whatever that is, but for me it is going to be another kind of poz adventure today. Tony is driving us to a private gay beach, his gift giver Alan has recommended. I haven’t met Alan yet, but he sounds like a fun guy. The drive takes over an hour, but Tony and I enjoy the scenery around us. Finally, we arrive in front of an iron gate, which opens as soon as we drive into view of the camera. Tony had to register his number plate beforehand. As we park the car a naked older man comes to us and greets us with a big bear hug. ‘Welcome to Paradize, My name is Beau, Alan told me to hold an eye out for you two.’ ‘Hey’ Tony and I say a little nervous. I look around and see a sign on the wall. Three simple rules: No clothes no condoms no negativity ‘Oh, yes, our rules. I think they are easy to follow, condoms only produce litter, why would anyone want those at the beach. For the clothes, there are changing rooms over there as well as lockers, but of course you could also change here at the car park and put everything in your car. For the negativity part, I guess Alan told you, that this is a private beach for poz men and their friends.’ ‘Ah, not really, he just said, we would have fun’ Tony answers for us both ‘Oh, put one of you is poz, right?’ ‘Yeah, that would be me, Tony … nice to meet you’ ‘You too’ Beau says ‘so, that would mean you are Luke and you are neg at the moment.’ ‘That’s right’ I say, ‘is this a problem?’ ‘Not at all, but you just have to wear this wristband. It shows to the others that you are neg, some of our visitors only want to have sex with other poz men, so they probably won’t come to you. But others are quite horny to get some neg cock and ass, that’s why I think you will be popular today.’ ‘Oh, that sound like great fun’ ‘It is you two, now get out of those clothes and head to the beach, and a day full of sun, water, sex and pozzibilities. Have fun.’ While we walk naked to the beach, I look at the blue wristband, which makes me feel a little nervous, but Tony takes my hand, and I start to relax. I have been off PrEP now for ten days, even though, I only managed to tell my brother yesterday. But I needed to be sure first, and taking Tony’s poz cock every day for the last week just felt right. The beach is beautiful, we look for a perfect spot to relax, but there are already a lot of naked men, lying around. We decide to put our towels in the middle of the hustle, as we are both slowly getting hard. While we make ourselves comfortable, a man steps behind me, his shadow falling over me. He started to put his hand on my lower back, but I turned around rather quickly, and now his hand lies above my cock. I feel his strong and rough hands on my skin, before I manage to look him into his hazel eyes. He looks hot, my cock betraying me as it becomes rock-hard immediately, but his body is just perfection. Not the gym kind of muscle guy, but muscles because of hard work. The roughness of his hands, the lines in his face, the strength in his shoulders. This is a man of purpose, a man of power. He probably is around 40, twice my age, but I fancy him, a lot. Without uttering a single word, he takes my hand and guides me to his towel, which shows a big biohazard symbol. I sit myself down, but he positions me on my back. He pulls my legs apart and lets his body fall slowly down on me. When we are face to face, his eyes wander over my face, before he changes his position slightly, his cock now on my hole. No words have been spoken so far, when I finally want to say something, his mouth meets mine. It is his tongue that penetrates me first, reaching deep into my mouth. My hands slide over his back until they have reached his butt, I signal him with a lustful pull, that he can fuck me now. He didn’t need the encouragement; with slow and considerate pushes he puts pressure on my hole. Suddenly, my body opens up for him, and the tip of his cock enters my ass. But as soon as I am open, he lets all the gentleness go. After the tip he slams his dry cock inside me, his balls hitting my ass, while pain and pleasure run through my body. With increased speed and force he fucks me rough, pushing his cock deeper. As he changes positions again, now holding my legs in his hands, while he focusses on his cock entering me relentlessly, I realise that I am getting fucked in the middle of a beach. I turn my head slightly to the left and see a few men masturbate, while on the right a lot of them just keep going on with their conversations. Sadly, I cannot see Tony, as our spot is over my head. This moment of clarity also brings to me the realisation, that this man is poz, as he is not wearing a blue wristband. So, this man is the first poz cock after Tony, that fucks me since I’m off PrEP, he might be the one to convert me or give the gift, and I have no idea who he is. Another change in position brings me back to the fuck. The man has now put one of my legs over his should, while he pushes the other to the side. My hole is more exposed than before, and his cock slide in more deeply. He increases his thrust again, and starts to lean forward, bringing his body and my leg towards my chest. With a primal look his eyes focus on my face and he kisses me again, my leg pressed between our bodies. I feel his cock twitching, understanding that this poz man will shoot his toxic load inside me. Again, he increases his thrusting and with a final push he comes deep inside me, his warm toxic cum buried deep. He pulls out immediately and offers me his cock for cleaning. I sit myself up, taking his beautiful cock into my mouth licking the mixture of poz cum, ass juice and sweat. As I finally let his cock leave my mouth I notice a small scorpion tattoo on his hip, buried under his pubic hair. He kisses me a final time, and then he lays down on his towel, apparently done with me. I get up and want to walk back to Tony, but my towel and Tony are occupied as he is getting fucked by a massive bodybuilder. A little unsure what to do, with the cum of the last fuck still inside me, I turn around to the men, who masturbated while I was getting fucked. My instinct was right, they waved me to come to them, so I did. In less than a minute I have my second cock of the day in my ass and another in my mouth. Apparently, the man, who has his cock up my ass is Aaron, a big beefy bear, probably in his early 30s. He is incredibly hairy, especially his back, with a huge cock and a shining biohazard tattoo on his hip. In my mouth I have his husband, Darren, a skinny, smooth twink my age. After the silent fuck of the man before, Aaron startles me as he starts to dirty talk, but I get into the rhythm rather quickly. ‘Well, you little bug chaser slut, let me knock you up. My husband has already gotten the gift from me, so you will receive it too. I’m quite the twink converter.’ ‘Yes, Aaron, give it to me. Fuck me. Shoot you toxic poz load inside me.’ ‘Come on hubby, knock him up, this little slut works hard for your poz cum, so give it to him’ The talk turns us three into wild animals, despite rough almost violent thrusting inside my holes, they also scratch and bite my back, shoulders and ass. Darren, takes his cock out of my mouth to position himself below me, now sucking me off, I bend further down, retaking his cock in my mouth. It only takes us two a few minutes to shoot our loads while 69ing. His cum tastes very sweet, I make sure to swallow every little drop of it. He also takes all my cum into his mouth, but he doesn’t swallow. He comes to my face and gives me a deep kiss, making sure I swallow almost all of my own cum, which is a little bitter, but still fucking tasty. Aaron is still fucking me, while we two snowball each other, but I feel his cock twitching inside me, getting ready to take another poz load today. He takes me by the arms and pulls my back towards his hairy chest, when he positioned me as he wanted, his arms wrapped around my body to hold me in place. I can feel all the eyes of the men on the beach on me as Aaron increases his thrusting. With a final push against my ass, his load of toxic cum is shot into my ass. It takes him almost eleven shoots to empty his balls completely inside me. During that time he bit me in my shoulder again, this time leaving stronger marks. I fall back on all fours, getting an encouraging slap on the ass from Aaron. ‘That was great, we should do this again, we are here the whole day’ I make my way back to my towel, which is now free. Tony lying happily on his own. As I sit myself down, I feel something sticky on my ass, apparently the guys who fucked Tony left a souvenir for me on my towel. So, the slut I am I lick it clean as no load can go to waste. Tony laughs and then gives me a deep kiss. Within minutes we two are fucking each other, enjoying the feeling of being watched. We stay at the beach until late afternoon and leave with a lot more loads inside us, a second and third from Aaron and Darren. My hole is wracked, and all the cum is dripping out freely while I walk back to the car. I hand in my blue wristband, hoping that the next time I won’t need it any more. While we are on the way back home, my phone rings. I have gotten two new messages, one from Mark and one from Chad, which is weird as Chad and I haven’t spoken for two weeks now. The one from Mark reads: Hi Luke, just to let you know we have landed safely. We will talk to you tomorrow, apparently Thomas has to be initiated as he is one of only four neg men here. Hope you had fun at the beach. The other is from Chad: Hi, Lukey, guess who is on the same poz sex tour as your one and only former fuckbuddy. Right, you 'straight' brother and he lost initiation today, but see for yourself. I reluctantly open a picture he has send me, and on it I see Chad, now with a fresh biohazard tattoo around his belly button, fucking my smiling brother.

Disclaimer: It is the same story as Part 1, but from the POV of the brother. It just felt necessary, I hope you enjoy. Part 2 I laugh, when I see my little brother enter the living room, a golden thong and chaps, well he isn’t shy that’s for sure. But I have to hurry him, as we are already late. We meet his friends, and I take all the people around us in. My little brother doesn’t know, but this is not my first Pride parade. It brings back beautiful memories of wonderful people, but those times are long gone. I relax and enjoy the parade more and more, even taking my shirt off to go with the flow, also it is hot as fuck today. As I let myself fall a little back to take a picture of Luke’s group and the fun they’re having, I feel a hand on my lower back. ‘Can it be?’ a deep male voice whispers in my ear ‘Is that star rugby player Thomas Gray?’ I am shocked for a moment, don’t know what to do, this cannot be happening. But as I turn around, I look into the face of Mark, my college roommate and one time hook up. ‘Mark? What are you doing here?’ we hug awkwardly, I feel the bulge of his leather jock right against my cock, as his hand slowly caresses my back. ‘Shouldn’t I ask you? You have been the “straight” one of us two. You couldn’t get fast enough out of this town after our first Pride parade.’ I lower my head in guilt and shame, my wedding band reflecting the sun, reminding me of my past decisions. ‘Mark I’m sorry, I know I was a coward then, but I can admit it was wrong now. You have been nothing but wonderful to me, I was just scared.’ ‘So, you’re not scared or a coward anymore? How come, I guess this ring of yours is not a sign of a gay marriage, is it?’ It is annoying, that he can still read me like an open book. I shake my head slightly but decide to finally say it out loud. ‘It is a sign of a hasted decision, yes, but… fuck, I haven’t said it yet out loud… Yes, I am married, but my wife and I have separated one month ago. Turns out she doesn’t like men that much.’ Mark laughs, and it brings a smile to my face. It is strange how fast I feel save with him. ‘That is quite the twist of fate, I guess. So, are you now exploring your gay site a little more or why are you here?’ ‘Oh, no, no… it’s my little brother Luke. Look, he is over there with his friends, he is out and proud, and I love him to pieces. I would do anything for him.’ ‘That’s lovely, you changed Thomas, but I guess for the better’ Mark and I start to walk with the people around us again, and I allow myself to take him in for the first time. His body is beautiful, that hairy chest wasn’t there in college, but it suits him. He has become way more muscular and toned, a few tattoos on his shoulders and one peeping out of his jock. I feel myself yearning for this man, but it cannot happen. ‘I have to go to my brother now, hopefully we’ll see each other around’ He pulls me into a tighter hug and presses my hand forcefully to his crotch. ‘Thomas, it was really lovely to see you again… and just so you know, this cock here is ready for you if you want it, and it is full of toxic poz cum now, as I remember this fantasy was quite a big part of your internet search history… seldom saw straight porn on there, if I remember correctly.’ I break the hug, look him in the eyes, the desire between us unbearable. Over Mark’s shoulder I see Chad looking at us puzzled from far away, which brings me back to reality. I nod to Mark and start heading to my brother and his friends. Between hope and fear to ever see Mark again. I let myself be talked into a party by the group, and as we take our seats my little brother and Chad head straight to the darkroom. It is a little annoying, that he is leaving me here with his friends, despite them being really wonderful. I take the chance of my brother being occupied to have a wee and step outside to get some air. I breathe in the fresh, cooler night letting myself relax, when a strong hand grabs me around my hips and turns me around. The kiss of Mark hits me like a lightning bold, for a second, I resist, but then I let myself fall into the kiss, my hands resting on his bare ass. ‘I wanted to do this since I saw you’ Mark says ‘but you were always with those bloody kids’ I started to say something, but another deep kiss prevents me from speaking. We are making out heavily, and I feel Mark’s cock slowly slipping out of his leather jockstrap. He notices it too and takes me by the hand. Without a word we both walk down the stairs to the cruising area, as we passed the first rooms, a monitor shows my brother fucking Chad deepthroat. But I have no time for this, as Mark is guiding me deeper and deeper into the maze of this cruising area. We enter an empty room and start to kiss forcefully; he pushes me against a bench in the middle of the room and demands me to get naked. Within seconds my clothes are thrown into a corner, and Mark kneels before me. As he is sucking my cock my mind races, because I cannot believe what I am doing right now. Mark, as in our youth senses something is up and comes back up to my face and kisses me. ‘I want to fuck you, Thomas. I want to fuck you with my poz cock and breed you with my toxic seed’ This talk makes my cock rock-hard. ‘Then do it, fuck me with you poz cock’ I cannot believe I said those words, but now is the time to live. Mark turns me around, bends me over the bench. He spits at my hole, positions his cock at my entrance and with a violent thrust pushes his cock inside me. My body shocked by the unknown sensation, but within a few strokes my hole opens up, and I relax myself into the fuck. My mind still tries to comprehend the situation, me being fucked in a gay cruising club by my first and only ever guy hook up. But then the situation changes, another man enters the room and without hesitation I take his cock in my mouth. I notice a small scorpion tattoo on his hip but don’t think about it further. As Mark shoots his load inside me, I feel the warm fill me up, but I have no time to relax as another cock enters me, I feel metal hitting my insides. Mark is standing in front of me, so it cannot be him. It must be the man, who I just sucked off. Fuck, I let myself being fucked anonymously. The unknown cock slides out but is immediately replaced by another one. This situation is surreal, first I only had a relatively innocent hook up with a man I've known for years, now I am getting gangbanged by a load of anonymous guys. I lose count as the seventh cock enters me, my hole already dripping with the many loads I took. All the feeling for time and place leaves me, but after an eternity Mark slaps my bare ass and tells me it is time to take a break. I kiss him one final time, before I put on my clothes and prepare to get back to my little brother and his friends. I introduce Mark, but apparently Luke has seen us. I hope he didn’t see too much of my night, but I cannot change it. After an awkward conversation I guide Mark back downstairs. ‘Are you alright’ Mark asks. ‘Yeah, it’s fine. I guess it is the whole situation of this night. Just a little much, my brother will be fine, but of course he is shocked now.’ Mark and I enter the cruising area again, but this time chose a private room. We talk for hours. At one point he admits to me, that he wanted to test me and force the real me out of my overthinking self. That’s why he guided me into the room with the bench, it is called ‘the biohazard’, it is a room solely designed for bareback sex, but especially a save space for poz guys to fuck. I look at him and understand the implication: most of the guys, who have fucked me tonight are either poz, unknown or just into bareback sex. For a moment I thought anger would take over, but instead my cock became hard again and within in seconds I sat on Mark’s lap, begging him to give me the final poz load of the night. After Mark finished inside me, we decided to call it a night and exchange numbers, both agreeing, that we don’t want to lose each other again. I meet up with the rest of Luke’s group, surprised they waited, but it’s a good sign, I think. As we walk to my car, I feel cum dripping out of my hole and slowly wetting my pants. The talk with my little brother tomorrow will be a very awkward one, and I guess I have to apologise for calling him a slutty twink.

Part 1 It has been almost 20 minutes figuring out what to wear on my first Pride march. My brother is sitting on his sofa in the living room and waits patiently for me to get ready. ‘Luke, how long will it take you to turn into the slutty twink you always are? The march starts in one hour and we still have to get there first’ my brother calls teasingly. ‘I’m not a slutty twink’ I call back, but when I look in the mirror it is exactly what I am. I am a 21-year-old skinny bitch, at least my friends call me that. I guess it is true, when you’re under 6 feet tall your mouth must become a little bit more powerful. I look at myself and am happy with my outfit, a leather harness over a tight sheer white t-shirt and assless chaps with a golden thong to cover my privates at least a little. As I enter the living room, my brother looks amused. ‘Yeah, right, you are not slutty, not a little bit’ ‘Shut up and let’s go’ We get into his car and drive to the starting point of the Pride March. I really can’t believe that my brother has decided to join me, but he has always supported me. As the Pride march is in a different city, then where I study, my friend group has to arrive by train, and we will meet them there. I was lucky enough to stay at my brother’s for the last two days or I would be sitting in that train too, because the hotel prizes are just too expensive for us partying students. After my brother parked his car in a relatively unknown side street, we head to the parade. I see my friends from far away and we reach them with difficulty as the crowd is huge. The news say that over 100.000 people are expected to celebrate and protest. We finally reach my friends, and I introduce my brother to them, of course they are immediately drawn to him, his charm is unparalleled. For a happily married, straight guy, he really hits it off with my people. The march begins, the atmosphere electric. After an hour we take a break, my brother in deep conversation with Lily, one of my best friends. As we continue our march, the sun becomes stronger and it is getting hot between all the buildings. My brother decides that between all the half-naked people he could get rid of his shirt, I’m astonished by the confidence of him. But of course, I have to admit, he probably is the wet dream of a lot of guys here. As a former ruby player, he is very muscular with a big ass, his now exposed hairy chest is getting all the attention of the people around us. If he wasn’t 13 years older than me and happily married, I would be jealous of the attention he is getting, well I am a little bitch after all, but I really love that he is so comfortable. We walk on, I party with my friends, and my brother is falling behind, but one of us always has an eye on him. Before we reach the big square, Lily notices that my brother is in a very intimate conversation with another men. He is almost as muscular as my brother, his chest hairy as well and his abs out of this world. Above his crotch, which is only covered by a leather jockstrap and the half of a biohazard tattoo is blazing above it. I have no idea how this guy and my brother ended up chatting, but the man’s hand rests on the lower back of my brother. But I forget about it rather quickly as I feel the hand of my on-and-off again boyfriend Chad on my ass. We reach the square, my brother back with our group, all listening to the speeches of the organisers, activists and politicians. Later we decide to go to one of the many parties in the cities gay club, my brother talked into it by Lily and Chad. We chose one, that has an all-welcome bar, but gay cruising area downstairs. So that Chad and I can have some spicy fun, while Lily, my brother and the rest of the gang enjoy the party upstairs. As soon as we enter the club, the atmosphere is full of sex, lust and beer. I’m not sure this was the right choice, but my friends just got the last table and ordered their drinks. Chad and I decided to head downstairs, we are not here to waste time. As we enter the cruising area, Chad pushes me into an open room, that transmits a live video feat of the people inside on a monitor. We close the door and start to make out, within in seconds I have his dick in my mouth, sucking and licking relentlessly. He is almost close to come, so he pulls me up, kisses me and then gets on his knees to return the favour to my cock. Chad isn’t the best at sucking, but he can take a cock deepthroat, I start to fuck his mouth and almost shoot my load. We stop, savouring it for later, we kiss and head back upstairs. As we join the group, I notice my brother wasn’t there. ‘Have you guys seen my brother’ I asked them. ‘He went to the toilets I guess, but it has been a while to be honest’ Lily answers me. I am puzzled as well as a little concerned, I hope he wasn’t angry because I left with Chad right away. I search for him but cannot find him anywhere upstairs. He might have searched for me downstairs, so I decide to head back to the cruising area. As I enter there are a lot more men now, but my brother doesn’t seem to be there. I walk through the maze, some hands finding my ass and cock, but I ignore them, when I stumble upon a playroom with bondage bench right in the centre. I can’t believe my eyes, bend over the bench is my brother while the guy with the biohazard tattoo is fucking him. I slip into a dark corner, watching the scene with confusion. My brother is in pure ecstasy and lust, the unknown guy is hitting harder and harder into him, my brother moaning louder and louder. Suddenly, a big beefy muscular man, his body covered in hair and completely naked enters the room walking directly to the bench. He positions himself in front of my brother and he takes the rock-hard pierced cock in his mouth without hesitation. I can’t believe it, my brother is being spitroasted right now. The man with the biohazard tattoo nods to the big beefy guy, and they swap places. As he stands behind my brother, pushing his cock against his ass, I noticed something missing, but it took me a moment to realise. My brother is not only taking cock, but he is also taking cock raw, and he is taking poz cock raw. It overwhelms me and I turn to leave, when Chad collides with me at the door. I try to push him outside, don’t want him to see my brother, but it is to late. Chad kisses me and then pushes me aside, entering the room and walking towards the bench. He doesn’t present himself to my brother, he walks behind him, nods to the beefy man currently fucking my brother, who makes space willingly. Now the beefy man and the man with the biohazard tattoo are in front of my brother as he is licking or cleaning their cock with his tongue. But my focus is on Chad, who with a grin on his face and a quick look to me, rams his cock into my brother’s ass. My brother moans loudly, I know why, Chad’s cock is not only long, but big. For a little twink, he has a massive cock. I can’t take it anymore and leave the playroom. It takes twenty minutes for Chad to reappear upstairs, but my brother still hasn’t come back up. ‘I thought your brother was straight?’ Chad asks me casually. ‘He is, at least I thought he is, but why did you fuck him? Fuck, my boyfriend fucked my brother, that’s bad’ ‘Don’t loose your cool, lets face it we have fun, but we are not exclusive or anything, and your brother is proper hot. I just had to take the chance.’ ‘Easy for you to say, I don’t know what is happening right now’ ‘I get that, but don’t give him a hard time, he always supported you, now it’s your turn.’ ‘But he fucked the guy with the biohazard tattoo raw, he took poz cock and I doubt he is on PrEP’ ‘Oh, he is taking a lot more loads down there and I never been on the pill too’ ‘What, wait, but we …’ ‘Yes, we fucked raw a lot, but you never asked. Now, get your thong out of your ass and don’t be a bitch. He is enjoying himself, let him have this night’ With those words Chad went to the bar to get another drink. It took another 45 minutes before my brother came back upstairs, together with the biohazard guy. They walked straight towards me. ‘Hey little bro, I want to introduce you to Mark, I met him during the parade’ ‘Hey, nice to meet you. And how was his cock in your ass?’ My brother looks puzzled for a moment, but then his confidence takes over again. ‘His cock is great, gave me a really nice toxic load up my ass, can’t wait for another round’ My eyes betray me, the shock apparent. My brother takes Mark’s hand, kisses him in front of me and they both turn around to go back downstairs. I don’t see my brother for the whole night, but he is my ride back to his place. It is almost 5am in the morning, when he comes back to the table, on which Lily, Chad and I are the last remaining of our group. ‘Let’s go, I bring you all back to mine and Luke, we will talk later’ We stand up and are greeted outside by the first rays of sunshine. My brother is walking in front of us, on his pants a little wet spot appearing right on his ass, apparently he is leaking the loads of the night, but I am the slut.

Part 3 I make my second coffee of the day, and Luke, Chad and Lily are still sleeping in the guest bedroom. The moment my little brother gets up this day will become tense, but for the moment I enjoy the quiet. I lean against the kitchen counter and look out over the city, I love this view of my apartment, it reminds me of the beauty of this town. As I look out my phone rings, I have received a message from Mark. He wants to see me tomorrow, to talk about what happened and show me something. I reply that I am free the whole day tomorrow. His response comes quickly we have a date at 9am at a place I don’t know. I put the phone down and the door to the guest room opens. It is Chad, who is unsurprisingly dishevelled, as most students are after a party night. He comes towards me with his fully erect morning wood, probably not realising that he is naked and not in his home. ‘Good afternoon, Chad’ I say to him. ‘Good morn… of fuck, Thomas?!’ He hastily puts his hands in front of his crotch, but then his gaze travels over my body. His eyes wandering from my face to my loose tank top, to my little white briefs, which are a little too small for me, hardly covering my hairy ass, but are still one of my favourite pair. Something changes in him as he takes his hand away and steps towards me until his rock-hard cock hits my bulge. ‘Chad what are you doing?’ I ask briskly ‘Having a second round after last night’ ‘A second …’ but I cannot finish my question, because with unbelievable quick hands he pulls my briefs down, revealing my slowly hardening cock and turns me around. It all happens so fast, that I have no time to react to his cock sliding into my still cummed up hole. ‘Chad, we can’t…’ ‘Don’t worry, Luke has already seen me fucking you, this ship has sailed, now just enjoy’ My mind is racing, but the lust takes over as I feel myself pushing against Chads cock inside me. It only takes a few minutes until Chad fills my hole with another load of cum. He slips his cock out and gives me a hard slap on my bare ass. As he walks to the bathroom, I pull my briefs back up, puzzled what just happened. But especially confused about what is happening with me. Chad remains the only one of the three awake for the next two hours, so we are forced to make small talk, but truth be told he is unbelievable boring. He might have a big dick and knows how to use it, but a personality is missing. No idea what Luke sees in him. At three in the afternoon Lily and Luke are finally leaving the guest room, looking like they have been run over by a bus. I hand them both coffees, Lily going to the bathroom first. Luke and I don’t talk about last night yet, as we know we need to be alone for this. It takes until the early evening to get rid of Lily and Chad, fortunately I don’t have to drive them to the train station as another friend is picking them up. Now, Luke and I are alone, the atmosphere changes and we both take a seat on my couch. ‘Well, I guess we need to have a talk’ I start and Luke nods. ‘But before you explain anything to me Thomas, let me apologise. I reacted shitty to you and your friend. I should have been more open, you have always been, and I didn’t give you the same. I’m sorry’ I take him in a tight hug, knowing that everything will be alright. He relaxes when we break the hug and I understand that it is now my turn. ‘Luke, thank you for that. We are good, we really are. I love you and nothing will ever change that. But now I have to explain a few things, but I must get something first’ I go to my room, taking the photos I have searched for the whole morning. When I come back, Luke looks at me expectantly. I sit down and give him the photos. ‘This is my roommate Mark, the guy from yesterday. We had been best friends for 10 years and later became roommates until…. until I left this town hastily. You even met him many years ago, you were a toddler then and he was always at our house at that time, he was way cooler for you than me. The truth is, I hurt Mark many years ago. Like you he was confident in his sexuality, came out to me when we were teenagers, didn’t change a thing between us, until this fateful Pride parade in 2011. We celebrated like you did with you friends yesterday, we had a great time and all of us had a final party at our apartment. It wasn’t even far from here, just a 10 minutes’ walk, but that’s not the point. After all our friends left, Mark and I began cleaning, but we were too drunk to really achieve anything. So, we ended up on our couch, talking about our first Pride parade. Mark put his head in my lap as he had for many years, never sexual, just a real close comfort between us. But I destroyed that. As he was talking, my hand stroking his hair, I leaned down and kissed him. First unsure of myself, but later with more confidence. We started to make out heavily and I ended up fucking him. It was bare, it was in the heat of the moment, but I can now accept, that I wanted it that day. I took the initiative, not him. But it changed everything.’ ‘You couldn’t accept what just happened, right?’ Luke interrupts me. ‘No, I couldn’t. I was so confused, so scared and I blamed it all on Mark. Within two weeks I moved out of our apartment, as it was early summer, I managed to transfer to another university. I forced Mark out of my mind and started a new life far away. I haven’t seen him for 14 years, but as soon as I saw him yesterday it all came back.’ I pause and look out of the window, needing a moment to think, which Luke shatters with four words. ‘You did love him’ I shake my head slightly, a tear sliding down my face. ‘Luke, I didn’t love him… I still do love him’ Luke envelops me in a tight hug full of love and understanding. We both talk for hours, way into the night, he is still surprised about my separation, at least that my wife wanted it after falling in love with her female colleague. We talk about Chad, that he is a tool with a nice tool, but that Luke should look for something more. I also talk with him about my date with Mark tomorrow. Luke teasing me the whole night because of it. Once I try to approach the subject of my easiness with bareback sex and poz cum, I show him an article I found online weeks ago about bug chasing and gift giving, recognising that I’m still searching for it online. As he understands that I’m willingly want to be pozzed and get loaded by toxic cum, he looks me in the eyes and wishes me all the luck in the world, even for my chase. I’m not sure how, but my little brother apparently has become a grown up and one of my best friends. (The next day) I stand in front of a clothing store for leather gear, but apparently that is the address Mark has given me. It is already a little after 9am, but he still isn’t there. Suddenly the shop door opens and Mark greets me, asking how long I want to keep staying outside. Confused, but happy to see him I follow him into the store, greeting him with a passionate kiss. Mark is dressed in big leather boots, tight leather pants and a small vest, with nothing underneath. Showing again his beautiful hairy chest off. My cock reacts immediately, but I sense this is not the time for fucking. ‘Welcome to my store, I hope you like it. Well, I guess you wonder why I wanted you to meet me here.’ He asks teasingly ‘I’m a little confused, that’s for sure’ He keeps me pressed to his body, both hands at my ass. ‘I plan to take you out tonight, but you need to be in leather gear for it and I figured, you don’t have any yet’ ‘You would be right about that’ He breaks away from me and guides me to the changing rooms. ‘Get naked, I bring you stuff I think will look good on you’ After more than an hour I am dressed in a complete leather outfit, shirt, tie, pants, boots, jacket, and cap. Fuck I look good, and the feeling of the leather on my skin, amazing. ‘This is surreal, I feel so confident, so strong and masculine’ I tell Mark. He smiles and gives me another kiss. ‘Well, this is for the more formal part of the evening, now we need to get you into something more accessible.’ Mark comes back with two leather harnesses; he hands one to me and the other he takes for himself. As I put it on, I notice that it’s not just a harness, but a harness with two body straps finishing in a cock ring. After I managed to put my cock through that ring, I step outside. There Mark is standing with his rock-hard cock in the same harness. Without a word he pulls me towards him, grabbing me by the harness strap over my chest. We stand in the middle of the open store and kiss passionately. I wander down his body and take his cock into my mouth, starting to taste his toxic precum. As I come back up, I whisper. ‘Give me another toxic load, make me poz Mark, give me the gift’ My words awake an even more wild side of Mark. He pushes me back into the changing room, pressing me hard against the wall. With a final kiss, he turns me around positioning us exactly opposite the mirror, so that he and I can look at each other. Without spit or any foreplay, he pushes his precummed cock inside me. I moan loudly, but that only turns him on even more. I see it in his eyes, that all inhibition is gone. As he thrusts deeper and deeper in me, I watch ourselves in the mirror. In my face is a lust I’ve never knew I could feel; my whole body engaged in the fucking. I feel Mark’s cock twitching, sensing that he is about to shoot his toxic cum. But right before that he tells me to look up. There is another mirror I haven’t noticed, and the view is unbelievable. I don’t only see his cock slide in and out of my hole, but I see his biohazard tattoo clearly. He pulls on my harness and my back presses against his chest, with a final thrust he fills me up with his poz cum. My cock reacting as well, shooting my load all over the mirror on the wall. Mark takes his hands of my harness to put them on my hips, keeping me pressed against his body and his cock still inside me. ‘Another charge for my little bug chaser. Thomas, I will make you poz, I make sure of it.’ ‘Mark, please make me yours. I have never dreamed of anything else. Poz me, fuck me, love me’ Mark kisses my shoulders, before finally letting his cock slip out of me. I turn around and look him in the eyes, another kiss connecting us. ‘Love you?’ Mark asks smilingly ‘I have loved you since school and this will never change’ We kiss one final time, before we hear the doorbell ring, a customer has entered the store. Mark steps out of the changing room and walks completely naked to the front. I follow his beautiful, muscular hairy ass and back with my eyes, the black hair making me hard again. As I hear him talk to the customer, I grab my things but decide to put on the leather outfit instead of my clothes from home. I walk to the front, apologise for the interruption to give Mark another kiss in front of the customer and leave the store to get some air, completely dressed in leather and with a toxic load inside me.

Part 10 It is our sixth and final day of the poz sex tour, and I am showering all the cum of my body, while Mark is fucking Chad in our bed right next door. This trip is crazy; everyone fucks with everyone and we negs are not allowed to refuse anybody. I have been had by almost all the men here, just Pete, a huge, impressive tree of a man hasn’t been interested in me. It bothers me a little, as he is so hot with a heavy body, standing over 6’5 tall, his strength and power obvious. His cock is a beautiful sight to be seen, with a scorpion tattoo on his shaft and impressive 9 inches to take in, but sadly he hasn’t come to me yet. While my cock gets hard about the mental image of Pete, the bathroom door opens and Mark comes in. His hard cock dripping cum lazily on the bathroom floor and glistening with Chad’s ass juice. Mark opens the shower cabin, gives me a kiss on the shoulders and pushes his cock inside me without warning. My hole is open as it has been fucked for almost a week now. ‘I will always try to put my last drop into you’ Mark whispers in my right ear, while he is thrusting heavy into me. It only takes a few minutes until he shoots another load, my cum already washed away by the shower as I came before him. ‘Your hole is so loose now, you really will be able to take every cock in there without preparation.’ ‘Well, I have the best trainers around here’ We kiss deeply, before we finish our shower. Chad has already left, when we leave the bathroom, our bed sheets are full of lube, sperm and ass juice. I see a note on my pillow. Hi Thomas, meet me at 8 pm at my bungalow, don’t be late, I have a cruel treat for you. X Pete I hand it to Mark and his look changes. ‘Well, I didn’t think he would choose you, because he usually goes for the neg twinks, but apparently you won the session with him.’ ‘What do you mean ‘win’, what is this session’ ‘I cannot tell you, we poz guys know about it, but we are prohibited to tell you. He hasn’t done it for two years now, so I am really surprised. You will be fine, but it will be different than this fucking around.’ I swallow hard, nervousness running through my body, while my cock is standing rock hard for attention. Pete opens the door and invites me into his bungalow. His partner is currently being fucked by the pool, apparently this ‘session’ is only for him and me. ‘Hi Thomas, get undressed and lay yourself on the bed’ It isn’t a question, but an order. I follow his instructions and put myself naked on his bed. He then takes my hands and chains them to the bed post, which have metal rings in them. He does the same with my feet making it impossible to move my position. Pete looks at me and admires the scene he sees. ‘Thomas, we will start slow, but this will hurt and after it you will be poz, I promise.’ I swallow silently, looking in his eyes. With a small nod I signal my agreement. He spits on his hand and starts to massage my hole with his fingers. Ignoring my face, body or cock completely. Within in seconds he pushes his fingers inside me, changing rapidly between them, probably scratching my insides with his nails. Suddenly, he stops. Stands up and gets undressed, his body magnificent, his hard cock pointing at me like a weapon. The scorpion ready to sting. But he doesn’t position himself at my hole, he walks to a closet and gets something metal out of it. With a smile he puts it over his cock, and that’s when I realise, he just put a cruel condom on himself. When he has finally managed to put it completely over his cock his looks at me. ‘Thomas, this will tear your insides apart and you will be finally able to receive our gifts. I cannot let you leave here still neg, so open up.’ With no lube or warning he positions himself at my hole and pushes his full toxic cock inside me. I feel the cruel condom tearing my flesh inside me, his cock relentlessly thrusting. My whole body reacts, it tears at the chains, but Pete holds me in place and just keeps fucking me more violently. After a few minutes he takes his cock out of my hole and frees it from the cruel condom. As he shows it to me, I can see blood and a little skin on it. But not just my insides seem to be torn apart, also his cock has small cuts all over. ‘Now, you are ready to take our poz seeds’ ‘What you mean…’ but he puts his hands over my mouth, silencing me for good. ‘You will not talk, not until I tell you to’ He goes back to my hole and thrusts his cock back inside me. My hole wet from the treatment before. Pete looks at me the whole time, while he is fucking me very hard, which causes my body to fight against him. But he keeps me in place and shortly before he is about to come, I finally get his body to know completely. He let himself fall forwards, now his whole-body weight pressing down on me. A surprisingly loving kiss takes my mind of the pain, leaving only pleasure. His cock starts to pulsate, my ass instinctively pulling him closer inside. As he is about to come, he grabs my hips, preparing himself for the final push, which happens with a loud primal moan of him. Pete shoots his toxic load inside me, his cum now combining with my blood. This feels different, something else happened tonight and I think it might be my day of conversation. Pete gives me a final kiss before his dick leaves my body. ‘That was great Thomas, you are a natural, now let’s make sure you get the gift… guys he is ready’ His last words were screamed to the front door of his bungalow, and it opened suddenly, all poz men entering the bungalow. Chad and Mark at the end. Mark looked at me proud and full of love, but his view was blocked by another man immediately, who pushes his cock inside my hole. I had all of those men cocks inside me in the last days, but never in one fuck. This changes tonight as I will receive poz loads from all of them at once. Mark is the final one and Pete offers him the cruel condom. He is the only one of the men, who got this offer from Pete. I watch as Mark puts it carefully on his cock and positions himself to fuck me with it. I see that it is his first time with a condom like that… maybe a condom in general, I’m not sure. Before he starts to fuck me, he bends down to my ear and whispers: ‘I love you, let’s hope we can finally make your toxic dream come true’ I look in his eyes full of love as he enters my ass with his covered cock. There is no pain any more, my hole is stretched and prepared for it all. Mark looks at Pete, who leaves us alone for this final fuck of the day. With every thrust Mark becomes wilder, and opposite to Pete he doesn’t seem to want to take the condom off. We fuck this way for a long time, but then Mark pushes with a violent thrust inside me, shooting his toxic seed through the cruel condom into me. He collapses onto me, his head on my chest, listening to my racing heartbeat. ‘Thomas, this was something else.’ I just nod, still not ready to talk. Mark gets up, his cock sliding out of my beaten hole. As he takes the cruel condom off, I see the cuts on his foreskin and penis head. He calls for Pete, who loosens the chains and gives me a final kiss, before asking me about my thoughts. I need a moment to collect myself and find the right words. ‘It was something else, something strong and powerful. I… I might be wrong, but it changed something in me, and I feel it is the virus finally entering my body for good. Pete, I think you pozzed me tonight’ With those words I take the hand of Mark and we walk back to our bungalow, both understanding that something has changed.

Part 2 Kevin woke up the next morning when the light in his room came on. He had had a very bad night. The events had been running through his head all night. There was a knock on his door and the instructor came in. He had brought a jockstrap, shorts, and a wife beater. I2: Good morning, Kevin. Put these on and then follow me to breakfast. Kevin looked at the jockstrap and wondered why he had to wear it. He couldn't wear underwear either. But to avoid making a scene, he put on the clothes and followed the instructor to breakfast. Again, they walked through several corridors until they arrived at a dining hall. Kevin saw Zack already sitting at the table with a tray in front of him filled with a big breakfast. K: Good morning, Zack, I guess. Z: Good morning to you too. Yeah, that's right, I'm Zack. You must be Kevin. The others arrived too, and the instructors brought each of them a tray with their breakfast. They got to know each other a little better over breakfast, but they didn't talk about what had happened to them the previous day, probably out of embarrassment or fear that they would be shocked again. Because each of them had a similar collar around their neck. Kevin wanted to ask about it anyway. K: Is anyone bothered by their new necklace? The others looked at each other and before they could say anything, they were interrupted by the instructors who came to collect their trays. I: Go to your instructor and he will give you your vitamins for today. Kevin wasn't exactly the brightest, but he could make the connection here. Everyone had to take vitamins, and most likely the same ones. He went to his instructor, who had a cup of liquid, two pills, and a bottle waiting for him. The instructor opened the bottle and poured it into the liquid. I2: The test also showed that you needed something extra, that is why you have the bottle. Kevin took the pills and at first thought he would not swallow them, but on the other side of the room he heard the instructor ask Zack to open his mouth and shortly after that Zack hit the floor. He saw Tommy try to help and how he also got a shock and hit the floor. Kevin knew immediately that resistance was futile and that he had no choice but to take the pills and drink the liquid. After showing his empty mouth to his instructor, he was taken to his room. Zack was also in his room, still recovering from the shock he had just received, and he too had been instructed to take a shower. But Zack did not want to do this; he resisted what the instructors asked of him. Even though the day before he had also been on his knees, sucking off the chief and swallowing his cum. During the night, Zack had decided that he would not participate in this game and allow himself to be used and transformed into a cum-sucking guy. He had not applied for this. His instructor had just entered, looked at him, and Zack was shocked again. I 3: You didn't do what you were asked to do, Zack. You need to obey better if you want to keep working here. I don't want to do that at all, Zack thought to himself. But if he wanted to escape, he would have to make sure he didn't get too many more shocks like that because they were exhausting him. Zack also began to feel the effects of the pills and the drink he had been forced to take right after breakfast. He had tried to deceive his instructor, but his instructor saw right through him. I 3: Follow me, Zack. Zack against his will got up and followed his instructor, and with every step he took, he felt less and less control over his thoughts and began to float more and more. When he sat down on the chair in the room, he was completely in the grip of the G, and the Viagra gave him a huge hard-on. Zack looked at the screen in front of him and a porn movie started playing. Zack tried to resist, but his inhibitions were completely gone due to the chemicals coursing through his body. When the master chef entered the room, Zack knew what time it was. He would be forced to perform sexual acts with a man, and that was something he did not want. J: Get down on all fours, boy. Zack refused and remained seated in his chair. J: Get down on all fours, boy, and obey. Zack refused again. Master Chef pulled Zack by his hair and dragged him from his chair. Zack wanted to break free from Master Chef's grip, but Zack no longer had the strength or clarity to do so. J: I love breaking guys like you, boy. They all think they can fight their true nature. But when we're done with them, they're all grateful to us for letting them know their true nature. Z: Over my dead body. J: Hahaha, we'll see, boy. Suddenly, everything went black before Zack's eyes because he had just been hit hard with a fist. I 2: Take a shower, Kevin, and I'll come get you in 15 minutes. Kevin took off his clothes, got in the shower, and washed himself. Meanwhile, all kinds of thoughts were running through his head. He wanted to get out of there, but didn't know how to go about it. But Kevin didn't have much time to think about it because the instructor was back in his room while he was still in the shower. I 2: Time to go, Kevin. Kevin turned off the tap, dried himself off, and wanted to put his clothes back on. I 2: Just put on the jockstrap and follow me. Kevin's stomach churned; he could already guess what was going to happen. But he had no choice but to put on the jockstrap and follow the instructor. They walked back through a few corridors and as they walked, Kevin felt light-headed again and felt his cock start to swell and his stiffening cock start to pop out of his jockstrap. He wanted to tuck his cock a little better into the small jockstrap, but the instructor opened a door to a room and Kevin had to go inside, which came at the ideal moment because his head was spinning, he was getting extremely hot, and he was having trouble standing on his legs. He had to sit down on a chair in the almost empty room. Behind him was a curtain and in front of him was a large flat-screen TV. The instructor left the room, and as soon as the door closed, the TV started playing. It was a straight porn movie that started playing. Since Kevin sat down on the chair, he felt himself sinking deeper and deeper, and the movie he saw playing on the TV made him hornier and hornier. His dick was now completely stiff, and he started playing with it. It took a while, and without him noticing, the straight porn had suddenly turned into a gay porn movie, and he was still jerking off. Kevin was completely absorbed in the movie and had no idea what was going on around him. He didn't notice that a new chief had entered the room. The new chief took advantage of the moment to get some things ready, and when he was ready to take care of Kevin, he stopped the movie. Kevin looked around in a daze and saw a naked, muscular man with a big fat dick and a ski mask on. 😄 Call me chief, understood. Kevin nodded, he couldn't say much because the dose of G he had received today was larger than the previous one, as you could see from his reaction. The chief pulled Kevin upright and Kevin had trouble staying on his feet. He felt the chief caress his body with his hands, which turned Kevin on even more. The chief grabbed Kevin's head and looked deep into his flying saucers. 😄 Do you like that, boy? Do you like it when the chief strokes your body? Kevin wanted to resist, but he couldn't deny that he was enjoying it, so he bit his lower lip and nodded. The chief pulled his hair. 😄 Where are your manners, boy? K: Yes, chief, I like it a lot and it makes me horny. 😄 I thought so, slut. 😄 do you smoke, boy? Kevin had smoked a joint once or twice during his student days, but he was not a heavy smoker or user of narcotics. K: I've done it before, chief. 😄 Good. Do you know this? The chief held a glass pipe in front of Kevin's eyes. K: Yes, chief, but I've never used it. 😄 That's okay, boy. I'll teach you. The chief pushed the filled pipe against Kevin's lips and began to melt the crystals. 😄 Watch carefully, kid. When the bowl is filled with white vapor, you inhale it slowly and deeply into your lungs. You inhale the vapor for as long as you can and then hold it in for as long as you can. Then you exhale it. Understood? K: Yes, chief. Kevin was still flying high, but he didn't know what to expect. What would that smoke do to him? But he had no choice but to obey, because he was already so high that the boss could overpower him immediately, and even if he could overpower the boss, he still had that damn collar around his neck. The smoke began to form in the pipe, and the boss gave the signal for Kevin to start inhaling the fumes. Kevin felt the fumes enter his lungs and how it made him feel warmer inside. He held the fumes in as long as he could and then blew a thick white cloud into the room. 😄 Good boy, now a few more times. Kevin did as he was asked, and with each inhalation, he felt more energy entering his body, he felt warmer inside, and he felt even more like wanting sex. The dirty thoughts clouded his already corrupted mind, and Kevin found it extremely difficult not to give in to the animalistic urges that were the result of the smoke he had inhaled. 😄 That's it, boy. Now you're nice and horny, aren't you? Although Kevin actually wanted to lie and say no, his mind and body did the opposite. K: Hmmm, yes, chief. Ahhhhhh. Hmmmmm. I'm so fucking horny. Boss grabbed Kevin's head and started kissing him. Kevin, who was tripping hard, kissed him back passionately. Kevin was now completely lost, and when chief broke the kiss and pushed him down, he didn't need any more explanation. He licked his way down, licking the chief's nipples, and when the chief pushed him even deeper, Kevin smelled the chief's cock and his mouth filled with saliva because the smell made him crave the chief's fat cock. His lips touched the chief's pubic hair and then the foreskin of the chief's cock. 😄 You're doing well, boy. Show me how much you want to suck the chief's cock. Kevin opened his mouth without any trouble and felt a kind of relief when the glans slid past his lips and over his tongue. Kevin got down on his knees and took chief's entire cock into his mouth. He felt it get stiffer in his mouth and also felt the first drops of precum fall on his tongue. Kevin was completely lost. He surrendered himself completely to his animal urges and began to suck chief's cock with great abandon. 😄 Not bad, boy. You will indeed be a good addition to the team. The chef pulled his cock out of Kevin's mouth, leaving him disappointed. 😄 On all fours, boy. Kevin got down on all fours and felt the boss's hands on his ass. Normally, he would have been shocked and tried to defend himself. But after that master chief had fingered him yesterday and he was so horny, he let the chief do his thing and even started to enjoy the touches he was getting. The chief squeezed his ass and gave him a few playful slaps. Kevin began to moan softly, wanting to make it clear to the chief that he wanted more. 😄 Hmmmm. I see this ass wants more, boy. Do you want more, boy? Kevin moaned and nodded. 😄 I can't hear you, boy. K: Yes, chief. I want more. I need more. Kevin was deeply shocked by his answer and didn't really want this, but his body and mind had decided otherwise. 😄 I like to hear that, boy, and I'll make sure all your needs are met. Boss took a crystal and pushed it against Kevin's sphincter. Kevin felt the finger pushing against his sphincter and began to moan. B: Open your pussy, boy, and let that finger slide in. Kevin relaxed and pushed his sphincter out like a pro so that the finger and Miss Tina could slide in. Not long after, Kevin felt his ass start to burn again and a desire well up that he couldn't control or suppress. He started to whimper and had to let out the desire to have something in his ass. K: Something thicker, chief. I want something thicker in my ass. 😄 Is that so, boy? What did you have in mind? K: Just something thicker, chief, it doesn't matter. This feeling is unbearable. The chief opened the curtain and, miraculously, there was a fucking machine with a narrow dildo. The chief placed it at the height of Kevin's ass. Kevin felt a narrow rubber stick pushing against his sphincter. He knew what was about to happen and didn't care that he was about to be fucked by a dildo. If it would satisfy the desire and nagging in his ass, he could live with that. The boss poured some lubricant on his pussy and over the dildo. He pushed the poppers under Kevin's nose, and Kevin knew what to do. He sniffed the bottle several times through each nostril and felt an extra layer of horniness wash over him. His pussy relaxed and he heard the machine start up. He felt the dildo pressing against his tense sphincter. The Chief pulled the jaws of his ass open so that Kevin's sphincter also opened up a little more, and so the dildo drilled its way into Kevin's virgin pussy. Kevin felt a sharp pain at first when the dildo shot in, but it quickly disappeared and gave way to a new kind of pleasure that Kevin had never experienced before. It was much better than anything he had ever experienced. Kevin began to moan in time with the rhythm of the machine and felt the dildo drilling its way deeper and deeper inside him. 😄 Yes, boy, surrender your pussy completely and let it be opened up nicely so that you can get a real cock inside later. Kevin didn't hear what chief said, he was in his own world and was completely at one with his pussy, which was transmitting all the pleasure signals throughout his body. The chief pushed the machine forward a little more so that the dildo disappeared completely into Kevin's pussy every time he pushed forward and also set it to a faster speed. Then he put a chair in front of Kevin and sat down on it. Kevin smelled the chief's fragrant cock and the chief didn't even have to give any more commands. Kevin opened his mouth and greedily took the cock into his mouth and began to suck eagerly. 😄 Good boy, as a reward for your efforts, I'll let it run a little faster. The chief turned the machine up another notch and Kevin began to moan even more intensely from the pleasure this caused. Pre-cum began to drip from his own cock, falling in strings onto the floor. The chief saw that. 😄 Is it so nice, boy, that your cock is starting to leak spontaneously? K: Oh yes, Chief. This is so nice. Oh fuck. The Chief grabbed Kevin's head and pushed it onto his cock. 😄 Less talking, boy, and more sucking, boy. Dylan was also sitting on the chair waiting for his instructor to come in, but Dylan had been struggling with his feelings his whole life, and what he had experienced yesterday had opened his eyes. This was what he had been missing his whole life. When his instructor came in, Dylan spontaneously got down on his knees and begged to suck his instructor's cock. 😧 I want your fat cock and your cum, chief. Yesterday, I realized that this is what I've been looking for my whole life. I'm only here to serve real men. The chief looked at his student with a big grin. Sometimes they got a student who didn't need to be transformed but was by nature ready for use. C 2: I like to hear that, boy. Are you the whore we're looking for to pleasure our men when they come back from their hard work? 😧 Yes, sir. I still have a lot to learn because I have no experience, but this is really what I want. C 2: Stand up straight, whore, so I can inspect you. Dylan stood up straight and looked him over carefully. C 2: That hair on your chest and around your dick has to go, boy. A real slut is shaved bald, and you don't have a man's body. But that's okay because some of our men prefer feminine types to masculine ones. C 2: We're going to turn you into a sissy, boy. Then you can walk around in feminine panties and a skirt and wear some makeup. That wasn't really what Dylan had hoped for, but he didn't want to disappoint his instructor, so he nodded. C 2: Good answer, boy. Let's choose a new name for you. How about Daisy? Dylan nodded again. C 2: Good girl, Daisy. First, we'll shave you and give you your new look. 😧 Thank you, chief. Dylan felt himself getting hornier when the chief started shaving his hair and then put some lip gloss on his lips. C 2: We'll adjust your vitamins a bit so that later you'll start to feel more like a sissy. But now you can sit on all fours, Daisy, so I can break in your pussy. Dylan proudly sat on all fours and felt the chef push a crystal into his pussy and pour some lubricant on it. Then he felt the chef push his stiff cock against his tense sphincter and how the chef wanted to push his cock inside. Dylan started moaning in pain. Because even though his pussy was on fire and begging to be filled, his pussy had never been fucked before and it felt like it was going to tear. The chef saw the fear and pain in Dylan's body and didn't want to abuse his willing slut. C 2 We'll have to train your pussy gradually, sweetheart. 😧 Thank you, chief, I want so badly to be able to pleasure your cock with my pussy, but I'm afraid I'm not ready yet. The chef secured a narrow dildo to a table leg with a suction cup and Daisy had to fuck herself with that dildo. Daisy eagerly sat down and carefully pushed her ass back so that the top of the dildo pushed against her virgin ass. The chef guided the dildo a little so that it went smoothly, and without much effort, the thin dildo slid into Daisy's ass. The chef also stood in front of her, and Daisy began to suck the chef's cock with abandon. Until he came in her mouth. The chef pulled Daisy up and kissed her. C 2: Well done, girl. From now on, we will address you as girl or Daisy, understood? Your instructor will take you later so we can give you your new look and you will also get appropriate clothes so you can feel better about yourself and develop your new self. D : Thank you, chief. C 2: But you'll have to learn how to rinse, sweetheart, because look at what you left on your dildo. This is not acceptable, sweetheart. Daisy looked at the dildo and saw that there were brown residues on it, and she felt ashamed. 😧 Sorry, chief, I'll learn how to rinse. C 2: I'm sure you will, sweetie. I'll have the instructor give you some instructions so your pussy is always clean. The boss took out an ecstasy tablet. C 2: Here's another candy for you, because you did so well. The boss put it on his tongue and Daisy kissed the boss so she could swallow the ecstasy tablet. C 2: I'll also ask the chief to put some toys in your room so you can train your pussy yourself, is that okay, sweetie? 😧 Oh yeah, thank you, chief, then I can make sure my pussy is ready to be fucked next time. C 2: I hope so, honey. C 2: Oh yeah, and before I forget, you won't need your dick anymore, honey. We'll teach you how to enjoy yourself with your mouth and your pussy. The chief took out a penis cage and put it around Daisy's limp dick. Daisy looked at her imprisoned dick and it felt like it should be. C 2: That looks beautiful, baby. The boss and Daisy hugged and kissed each other some more, and then the boss left and the instructor came to get her for her metamorphosis. Kevin was still sucking his boss's cock and he felt that the end was approaching. Because the boss grabbed his head firmly and pushed him all the way forward. Kevin was still flying high and he couldn't deny that the dildo in his ass felt good. He was still torn because on the one hand he was convinced he was straight. But on the other hand, he enjoyed feeling a dick slide into his ass and found sucking dick and swallowing cum more enjoyable than he could ever have imagined. Kevin tasted how his mouth was being filled with the delicious cream that came out of the chef's cock. When the chief pulled his cock out of his mouth, he asked Kevin to open his mouth and show that he had swallowed his cum nicely. Kevin proudly opened his mouth and the chief saw that not a drop had been lost and that Kevin had swallowed everything nicely. The chief stopped the fucking machine and helped Kevin, who was still unsteady on his legs, to his feet. The chief kissed Kevin. 😄 You did well, boy. The chief felt Kevin's sphincter with his finger and felt that it had already loosened up a bit. 😄 Your ass is opening up nicely, boy. Before you know it, you'll be able to ride a fat cock and let your true self go completely wild. The chief looked at his finger and at the dildo of the fucking machine, and there was dirt on Kevin's too. 😄 You'll have to rinse yourself, boy. You don't want to get fucked with a dirty pussy, understand? Kevin felt shame rising and although he was still torn, he felt that he had to continue to undergo and explore this new experience to see if he was not different from what he thought. K: Sorry, chief. But I don't know how to do that. 😄 I'll tell your instructor to give you a instruction manual. K: Thank you, chief. 😄 That hair around your dick and on your ass has to go too, boy. Luckily you don't have any chest hair, otherwise that would have to go too. K: Okay, chief. 😄 I'll also tell your instructor to put some toys in your room so you can train your ass yourself. K: Thank you, boss. 😄 I have a reward for you, boy, because you did so well. The chief put also a ecstasy tablet on his tongue, gave Kevin another kiss, and then disappeared from the room. Zack woke up after the blow he had received. He had quite a headache and was lying on a kind of doctor's table, his legs in two stirrups. The kind of stirrups you find at a gynecologist's office. He wanted to pull his legs out and stand up to walk away, but he couldn't. His legs and body were strapped to the table. The G had completely worn off and he was completely sober. Then the master chef came back into the room. J: Ah, I see our rebel is awake again. Did you sleep well, sweetheart? Z: Don't call me sweetheart and untie me and let me go. J: Hahahaha, sure, we won't untie you, sweetie. You signed a contract and gave us permission to shape your body and mind however we want. J: So you have no choice but to submit and surrender completely to what we desire from you and how we envision your future life. Zack started screaming and shaking wildly on the table. Master Chef took out a remote control and pressed a button, giving Zack a slight shock Zack stopped shouting and lashing out for a moment and looked at the master chef with an angry gaze. J: That's better, boy. Hopefully we understand each other a little better now. The master chief slid his hands over Zack's naked body and played with his nipples for a moment. Zack still looked furious, but he knew that if he did anything, he would get a shock, so he held back his anger for the time being. J: Good boy. You'll learn your place. This is what we love to do. Show a rebellious boy his true nature, break him, and teach him his place. Zack couldn't control himself anymore and spat in the master chef's face. The master chief wiped the saliva from his face and licked it up. J: Hahaha. The master chief grabbed Zack's limp cock and squeezed his cock and balls hard, so hard that Zack screamed in pain. J: Let's behave ourselves, boy. Because I can hurt you in many ways. And give you pain you never thought existed. Zack wanted to shout no, but he couldn't control the pain anymore and surrendered. Master chief had won this round. Z: Yes, I'll behave myself. J: Yes, who? Z: Yes, master chief. J: That's better, you see, it's not that difficult. Master Chef stopped squeezing and Zack was able to catch his breath for a moment. Master Chef took a stand with a dildo attached to it and placed it in front of Zack's mouth, who turned his head away. Then he sat down on Zack's ass, which was easily accessible because his legs were in the stirrups. Zack felt his ass being lubricated and knew what was coming. Master Chef took a reasonably thick dildo and placed it against Zack's tense sphincter. J: Look, boy, either you cooperate and we'll make sure your transformation goes smoothly and painlessly, or you resist and we'll do it the hard way. That means without stimulation, narcotics, and with brute force. J: The choice is yours, but to give you a taste of brute force, I'll let you feel what awaits you if you don't want to cooperate. But know that the outcome will be the same, you will do what we want and desire from you. You can lie tied up for the rest of your life and be used so hard without enjoying it, or you can surrender and learn to enjoy it. J: Personally, I hope you don't surrender, because there are some men who get a kick out of causing you a lot of pain. So it's up to you, understand? Z: Fuck you. I'll never surrender. Master chief began to grin. J: As you wish, boy, we'll see how long you can hold out. Master Chef mercilessly pushed the dildo against the sphincter and felt the resistance it offered, but the sphincter was no match for the force Master Chef used, and the dildo shot through the first barrier and into Zack's ass. Zack started screaming in pain. Z: Stop, stop, fuck, that hurts. J: I'll only stop when you surrender. Master Chef showed no mercy and pushed the dildo all the way into Zack's ass, then pulled it out and rammed it back in without mercy. Zack couldn't take the pain anymore and begged him to stop. But Master Chef showed no mercy. Z: Tell me what to do to make you stop. J: Are you giving up already? Master Chef pulled the dildo out of Zack's gaping asshole. Blood and shit residue hung from the dildo. Master Chef looked at the dildo and then at Zack. J: I could be a bastard and force you to lick this dildo clean, but I'll give you a real chance to prove yourself. J: Start sucking the dildo in front of you and show me that you're eager to do it. Zack was completely exhausted from the pain he had just experienced, and although he was disgusted by the thought, he opened his mouth, straightened up as far as he could, and sucked on the dildo. Fortunately, he thought, it was a dildo and not the real thing. Master Chef cleaned the dildo in his hand, but was not impressed with what Zack was doing and pushed the clean dildo back into Zack's gaping hole with force. Zack cried out again and tried to suck on the dildo with a little more abandon. Master Chef saw the effort Zack was making and began to work Zack's pussy with the dildo a little more gently. But he could still see that Zack was struggling and had a hard time biting back the pain. J: I can give you something, boy, so you won't feel any more pain. Do you want that? Master Chef saw that Zack was torn. He saw that he was still furious and didn't want to give in to his situation, but he also saw that he didn't want to feel any more pain and wanted to say yes to the proposal. J: Okay then, if you don't want help, we'll move on. Z: Wait. Wait. What do I have to do to make this stop? Master chief stood up and Zack saw master chief's fat stiff cock and tears welled up in his eyes. J: Suck my cock and let me feel that you want to please me and I will reward you so that you no longer feel pain and your true self can come out. Zack started to cry, and Master Chief came to stand next to him. Zack saw the stiff cock in front of his mouth and turned his head away. J: Okay, as you wish. Master Chief was just about to withdraw to continue working on Zack. Z: Wait, I'll do it. Give me a moment. J: Okay, boy, but I don't have all day. I still have a few sluts to train. Zack opened his mouth and unwillingly took the glans into his mouth. J: Good boy. But I warn you, dare to bite or hurt my cock and you'll regret it. Zack saw the remote control in Master Chef's hands and knew he shouldn't try anything. He took another calm, deep breath and then placed his lips on Master Chef's shaft. J: Hmmm, yes, that's it, boy, spoil Master Chief's cock now and I'll reward you. Zack started sucking Master Chef's cock, tears running down his cheeks. Master Chef grinned, knowing it wouldn't be long before he broke this wild stallion's spirit. Master Chef let his recruit suck his cock for a while and saw that he was behaving himself. J: You still have a lot to learn, boy, but let's say you've earned your reward. Master Chef pulled his cock out of Zack's mouth, who was now trying to catch his breath. He saw Master Chef walk over to a table and pick up a few things. Master Chef stood next to him and Zack saw Master Chef put a tourniquet around his arm and rub his arm with an alcohol wipe. At first, Zack didn't quite understand what was happening, but when he saw the syringe, he immediately understood. Z: No, I don't want that. No, stop this. Zack started thrashing wildly on the bed again, but he hadn't counted on the master chef. The master chef pressed the button on his remote control and Zack was brought back to order by the shock. The master chief looked for another one and found a nice thick shiny vein. J: Now lie still, boy, or you'll find out what it means to be in pain. Zack gritted his teeth and watched as Master Chief stuck the needle into his body. He saw some blood enter the syringe and then looked at Master Chef. Z: Please don't do it. I don't want this. J: Be quiet, boy. This is your reward. You won't feel any more pain and your true nature will come out. You'll beg to have that dildo in your pussy. J: It will be over soon. You won't have to be so rebellious and suffer pain anymore. You will be able to enjoy yourself. Zack saw the contents of the syringe disappear into his arm. Master Chef removed the needle from Zack's arm and loosened the tourniquet. Zack felt his throat start to tickle and he had trouble breathing. He had to cough hard several times, he got extremely hot and was catapulted into the stars. Master Chef grabbed Zack's head and saw that his pupils had become large flying saucers. J: How do you feel, slut? Z: Fucking horny, a dirty whore. That's how I feel. J: Open your mouth, dirty whore. Zack opened his mouth and Master Chef spat into it and then kissed him. Zack was no longer in control and kissed Master Chief back like a willing whore. J: That's how I like it, dirty whore. Master chief sat back down between Zack's legs, took the enema, and emptied it into Zack's ass. Then he took a bucket and the last remnants of filth ran out of Zack's pussy. J: Now you have a clean pussy, whore, just as it should be. He took the dildo in his hands again and placed it against Zack's sphincter, and he saw that Zack had completely lost himself in his own horny world. Zack felt the dildo pushing back against his sphincter and he couldn't suppress his feelings. Z: Push it in. J: You're asking for it, dirty whore. Master chief pushed the dildo into Zack's gaping hole and felt that there was almost no resistance from Zack's sphincter, and he also heard Zack start to moan. Z: Fuck yeah. Master chief slowly began fucking Zack's ass and saw how Zack began to relax more and more and surrender completely to his horniness and the intoxication of Miss Tina. It didn't take long before the dildo slid like a knife through butter into Zack's pussy, and master chief heard how Zack was enjoying it. Z: Oh fuck, yeah. Fuck my hole. I want more. Fuck me harder. That was music to Master Chef's sick mind. J: Do you want to feel a real one, you dirty whore? Do you want to feel Master Chef's cock sliding into your pussy? Zack had completely lost control of himself and was completely captivated by the pleasure that took over him completely. His will and spirit were completely broken for a moment. Z: Oh fuck yeah. Fuck me hard. Z: I don't give a fuck how infectious your load is. Fill my cunt and fill it up. Master chief pulled the dildo out of Zack's cunt and stood up. He pushed his stiff cock against Zack's gaping cunt and shoved his cock inside. He felt some resistance because his cock was noticeably thicker than the dildo he had used on Zack. But Zack let himself go completely and surrendered completely. Z: Fuck yeah, this feels so much better than before. Fuck me hard and fill me up. Master Chef didn't need to be told twice and he started fucking Zack's pussy hard. He slapped Zack's ass a few times. He saw how Zack was moaning heavily and how he was enjoying it and no longer resisting. Master Chef fucked Zack for fifteen minutes and felt that he was about to cum. J: I'm going to fill your pussy with my infectious load, boy. My virus will transform your negative cunt into a pozz flower, and when we're done with your training, you'll beg for new strings of the virus and embrace your life as a pozz whore. Z: Fuck yes, Master Chef, fill me up and make me pozz. Make me a fucking pozz whore. Master Chef started shouting loudly and shot string after string into Zack's pussy. After catching his breath, he took a metal plug that he could control remotely and pushed it into Zack's gaping hole. Then he stood in front of Zack's mouth with his cock covered in blood and cum. J: Lick my cock clean, whore, and taste the cum that will transform you. Zack was still heavily under the influence and eagerly opened his mouth and sucked the dirty cock into his mouth. All inhibitions were completely gone and Zack licked Master Chef's cock completely clean. Then the master chef took a cock cage that was attached to a kind of harness. It was a harness that also protected the butt plug. This way, Zack couldn't play with his cock and couldn't remove the plug from his ass when he came to his senses. Then, just like with the others, he put an ecstasy tablet in Zack's mouth and left him alone. An instructor came to untie Zack and put him in a wheelchair. Zack couldn't stand on his legs after what had just happened to him, so the instructor took him to his room.

Small disclaimer: It gets a little cheesy in the middle, but then the fucking continues. Part 4 I come back to the store after I walked around in leather gear for almost an hour. ‘There you are’ Mark greets me, again with a passionate kiss ‘Where have you been?’ ‘I just walked around, the looks I got were all full of intrigue and awe, I love how this leather outfit makes me feel, but…’ ‘But you forgot it is summer and fucking hot outside?’ ‘Yes, exactly, you just know me to well’ Mark knows me in and out, it is an indescribable feeling to be this open with someone. I don’t think my wife ever knew me that deeply, even though she remains one of my best friends in the world. Mark starts to take my leather jacket off, as I loosen the tie and open the top buttons of the shirt, my chest hair visible. As I look around, I see that there are a few people in the store browsing and trying on different clothes. ‘You have customers, I don’t want to keep you from your work’ I say apologetically. ‘Don’t be daft, you don’t keep me from work, well maybe a little, but Daniel, my colleague will be here shortly, he takes over in an hour. You could go to the staff room and wait there for me.’ I give him another kiss and then make my way to the staff room. I get out of my gear but realise that I put my underwear with all my other clothes in my car, when I went outside. But I don’t think Mark would mind. So, I decide to take a nap on the leather couch in the nude. After what feels like five seconds, but must have been almost an hour, I am awaken by a loud cough. I open my eyes looking in the face of Mark and an unknown man. ‘Well, Daniel I wanted to introduce you to the famous Thomas of my past more properly, but I guess this will be it now. This naked man here is Thomas Gray, my former roommate and now…’ ‘Boyfriend’ I interrupt, trying to ease the situation. ‘My boyfriend… in the nude for you Daniel’ Mark teases me with his smile. ‘Nice to meet you’ says Daniel ‘and now I know why Mark never got over you, you’re beautiful, but maybe you could put some clothes on.’ Mark as always reads my mind; he notices my bag from before gone. He walks to a closet, takes out a pair of boxers and throws them to me. ‘Here that should be enough for now’ he says with an evil grin. I put them on and realise why he is grinning, yes, my cock is now securely stored away, but my ass is bare. The fucking bastard gave me an assless pair of boxers. Daniel laughs heartily. ‘You guys are crazy, but it seems you two click. Thomas it was nice meeting you, but I have to get back to the store. But one thing, I heard so much about you over the years and this guy here is the loveliest person I know in the world, so if you hurt him, I will end you, understood.’ ‘Understood’ I say tensely. ‘Great’ Daniel claps his hands and turns to go ‘then have fun you two, see you tonight.’ Mark smiles at me, but I feel like shit. Even though Daniel didn’t say it, but I must have hurt Mark deeply, if he carried me around all those years. Of course, Mark understands what is bothering me instinctively. He comes to me, pulls me in an open hug, only our crotches touching and his hands on my bare ass. ‘Thomas, we talked for hours in the club about our past. I have forgiven you a long time ago, and I don’t want you to carry this with you now. We both have a chance of building a future together, don’t let it be ruined by the past.’ We kiss and I envelope him in a tight hug. ‘But we might need to discuss our relationship status. When did I become your official boyfriend?’ he asks me in mock shock. ‘The moment you put your poz cock in my ass’ ‘Oh, is that right, well if I had known it was that easy, I might have topped you all those years ago.’ I laugh and relax, Mark signals to me to get proper dressed, which is difficult with my clothes outside. So, he says this will be the punishment for my past mistakes, I have to walk to the car with just the assless boxer on. We pack the leather clothes together for tonight, Mark takes his belongings, and we head to my car. I get a few puzzled looks, but as it is hot outside not that many people are bothered. At the car, I put my shorts and shirt back on as Mark takes place in the passenger seat. I start the car and ask him where were going, the answer shocks me. Mark is still living in our old apartment, but he owns it now and it got completely renovated. As I enter the familiar space my heart is aching. All the memories, the good and the bad are coming back in floods. As I let my eyes wander over the space, I notice a framed picture on the wall. I recognise it immediately and turn to Mark for confirmation. He just nods, his eyes watery. I storm to him, enveloping him in a loving, deep kiss, so different to the others we have shared so far. ‘I love you Mark, I always have and I just cannot pretend otherwise. Please, forgive me. I love you so much’ Mark kisses me back, our cheeks wet from the tears of us. Behind us our younger teenage selves looking happily out of a frame, as they are holding the key to their first own apartment. After we spend the afternoon between bed, shower, bed and shower Mark finally tells me where we are going. ‘After I got poz, and met a lot of men like you, who wanted to be pozzed I decided to bring those two communities closer together. As a leather store owner, I of course, was already well connected within the gay community. So, we started to organise poz-friendly bareback parties, that were open for every man, who was poz, wanted to become poz or just didn’t care about it at all. Only rule, no condoms allowed and every four weeks the dress code is leather.’ ‘And I guess tonight is leather night’ ‘Correct’ We got ready, putting our gear on. It was hard not to start fucking again, but in the end we did manage. As I look at Mark in his full leather outfit, I’m breathless, he is looking strong, masculine and contend, like a come to life dream. I am surprised as he navigates me back to his store. The window fronts have now been closed, and the shop seems dark, but we can hear music inside. Mark knocks and a bouncer opens the door for us. With a quick look around I realise, that the shop has become more like a reception place now. Where people arrive, hand in their bags and so on. Mark introduces me to some of the fellow organisers, then he says that tonight he is of duty and ready to party. He guides me to the backroom, and I enter a completely new world. More than a hundred men in full leather gear are talking, drinking and laughing together. ‘This is the social room, here you can come back to talk, eat, drink or just relax, but no fucking in this room. That happens over there’ Mark points to another door at the end of this room. We go to the bar, both getting a beer and Mark introduces me to more of his people. He teasingly emphasises, that I am his new boyfriend. For every introduction that way he gets a slap on the ass from me. After almost an hour and some wonderful conversations, Mark signals to me that it is time to enter the sex room. We take one of the bags in front of the door to put our gear in. I realise that the harnesses are in my car, but Mark just shrugs, so we enter the room completely naked just with our boots on. I need a moment to realise what I am seeing, opposite to my night in the biohazard room at the gay club, this time I have my lust somewhat under control, and that allows me to take this magnificent sight in. Around a hundred naked men are fucking out in the open, the room smells of sweat, sex and testosterone. I look at Mark and myself; both our cocks are rock hard. We kiss each other and then separate, understanding instinctively that this is an experience for everyone himself. Mark has already gone away, as a man almost runs me over, when he enters the room. I turn around, seeing familiar eyes on me. Daniel is smiling at me; without a word he pushes me towards a couch on the wall and buries me under his weight. I didn’t realise, but Daniel is a heavy man. He isn’t as muscular as Mark, but he is beefier. He kisses me, while on top of me. My hands find his ass and pull his body between my legs. I feel his hardened cock at my hole and as I am already proper open because of the many fucks with Mark today, he slides in easily with no spit or lube, just sweat. As he enters me, he moans into my mouth, before pushing his tongue deep into me again. He breaks the kiss, to look into my eyes and then he puts his mouth to my ear. ‘I will poz you like I pozzed your boyfriend ten years ago. You two belong to my strain, I’ll make sure of it.’ My mind starts to race as I let the words sink in, as he pushes harder inside me, I try to comprehend that he was the one making Mark poz, he was the one giving him that life. I look him in the eyes, my hands still pulling his body towards me, with a small nod I say. ‘Fuck me, Daniel. Give me your toxic load, poz me like you pozzed the love of my life. Poz me, now!’ I raise my head to kiss him, and he responds in kind. My hands now on his back, holding him tight. I feel his cock inside me twitching and with a loud final thrust he shoots his toxic load inside me. He keeps on thrusting for another minute or so, before he lets his cock slip out of my hole. Without a word he stands up and leaves the room, apparently he got for for what he came. I on the other hand are not even close to finish. Despite cum being all over my chest and stomach, a sign I had come during our fuck too. I walk around, passing a guy, probably in his early 50s, with a biohazard tattoo on his chest. I turn around, slapping him on the ass. He stops and turns around slowly, his pierced big dick, hairy chest and bush on full display. It only takes a second to realise I made the right decision as he takes me by the neck to push me on a mattress. I try to get on all fours, but he just pins me down with all his weight. ‘You will be punished for what you did, you little slut. I will give you a strain your body will not be able to handle. You think you’re poz, wait until you have my strain.’ I don’t correct him, as it turns me on to be thought of as a poz bottom slut. Still pinned underneath him, he takes a finger to enter my hole. ‘Ah, you already open, you little slut, well then open wide for daddy’ He pushes his cock inside me, while still pinning me to the mattress. With an arm wrapped around my throat he raises my head closer to his and gives me a longing kiss. His fuck is rough, almost violent, but I still feel save and right where I am meant to be. He never takes his body weight of me and finishes inside me with a loud moan into my ear. As he stands up, he slaps my ass as a kind of payback. ‘Hope you happy you little slut, my toxic cum will destroy your little weak strain, you little poz pig.’ He walks away, leaving me on the mattress in a state of full ecstasy and exhaustion. I turn myself on the back, and notice that the mattress is wet, evidently, I have pissed myself during this fuck. The smell becomes stronger, raising the interest of two twinks, who come to me and start to lick the mattress I am currently lying on clean. I guess everyone has his kink, but that’s not mine, so I get up and decide to head out for a moment. I look around, trying to see if Mark is somewhere, but I cannot find him. As I step outside, I see him immediately as he is talking to the guy who just fucked the piss out of me. I walk towards them, and Mark introduced me to Graham, a law professor and supposedly very sweet guy. Graham winks at me with an evil grin and walk to the bar. We decide it has been a long emotional day, full of fucking and love, so we call It a night. Both of us only back in our leather pants, walking with wrapped arms around each other out of the store. In the car we look at each other, because we don’t know where this evening ends. But then I make the decision for us. ‘Let’s go home.’

I was cruising sniffies the other day when a familiar profile/photo of a sexy ass appeared. It was a cumdump I used to breed regularly about five years ago. This guy is a sexy man, handsome AF, tall, lean, muscular, and has an ass made for taking cock. We stopped connecting as I moved out of the area for a couple years. I immediately got hard thinking about breeding him again. I was at the gym last night and messaged him if he was taking dick. He got back to me right away like a cock starved bottom and said yes. I left gym all sweaty. Got in my truck drove over and parked. He was ass up and ready for my cock. He didn’t remember me, I didn’t mention that we fucked before. Funny how a cumdump takes so many cocks that they lose track of cocks they’ve had before. Anyway, I lick his hole, taste the previous loads he had inside him from earlier in the day. I slide my cock in and do long slow strokes, pulling out to see his gaped hole and cum on my cock. I keep pounding away like that and finally get ready to cum. I hit the poppers right after he did and told him I’m going to knock him up with my 7 day load. I let my orgasm take over and my cock busted a huge load. It pumped so much cum up inside his guts. I came down from my orgasm. Gathered my stuff and left. There was another car parked outside waiting, another car driving past looking for a spot to park. He was getting some cock last night. He is a sexy dude so I can see how he’d be getting lots of action. As I drove home I passed a former fuckbud’s house where I’d breed him good. He is a sexy porn star that lived there awhile ago and has since moved. Real bummer I can’t breed him anymore. The guy was extremely hot, beefy, muscular, beard, 9”uncut cock and a hungry hole. Anyway, hope the last night’s dude doesn’t disappear on me. It’s be really convenient to have a local cumdump to keep my balls drained.

Meet him on snifies. He asked if I was hosting and I told him I could. He took awhile but except my offer. Which was a good blow job. He asked if I bttm. I said well I think about it a lot. But I never have. He asked would you let me try? I asked him for a picture of his dick. 7”2.5” in girth. I sucked him like a Champ. Then he tried to finger my ass. So I gave him lube. I continued suck his monster cock. He gets on top of me missionary. He begins to work the head of his cock in after a short time he fucken Buried his cock balls deep. It was amazing i wanted to kiss him. But he was more interested in fucking me. He started to hit my hole hard and fast i wanted him to put his seed in my ass instead he pulled out and fired a massive load all on my gaping hole. Over all even the big dick had me worried. I took it like a good faggot!

I was in a neighboring city and needed to cum before driving home. Messaged several bottoms but nobody was ready. I clicked on one popular cumdump motels in Snifffies because there were several guys there and it was lit up as active. There was a public message that said "blindfolded anon bb bottom. door open as long as this message is posted".. The room number was there too. The profile posted had no pics and was off-line for over an hour. I was so horny and it wasn't too far so I went, figuring I could just leave if I wasn't into the guy. I go to the room and the bottom is getting fucked and two tops are waiting. Older guys is naked fucking and the other two are waiting with their dicks out, clothes on. Neither wanted to be touched. Older guy finishes and one of the tops moves in. I get a better look at the bottom, he's close to my age, fit and has a nice hairy ass. He's blindfolded, as advertised. The top that moves in had a big dick, probably about 8" and thick. He pushes straight in, one thrust, no lube in a way that probably wouldn't have felt good even if opened up and a bit cummy. This cause the bottom to yelp a bit and he speak, basically telling the top that his dick is dry and he needs lube, spit or cum on it. When this happens I immediately recognized the voice and take a closer look. Bottom is a close friend who I never knew had a slutty side. This makes my dick rock hard. The big dick top fucks him for a while before he finally releases and it's a big fucking load. I can see the grundle throbbing and when he pulls out I can see the cum leaking out a bit. The other guy moves in, average an unremarkable guy. He cums really fast - big dick top had barely gotten out of the room. He ask asks my friend how many loads and he says he lost count at 18. My turn, I'm so hard because I love a loaded hole and this is my friend who is pretty cute and there's no way I would have get to fuck him in the dynamics of our friendship. I'm also nervous. I can't speak and what if he lifts the blindfold.... I slide my cock in and he's pretty tight considering the day he's had. Once I'm in, his hole is just so slick and oozing cum. It's take my time because I want to savor fucking him and I build up a nice rhythm. Feel great for me and he's moaning in a good way. I felt like I was going to nut the whole time and was really trying to hold it back but after about 5 minutes I reached the point that I couldn't hold it back without stopping and even though I wanted to go longer it just felt to good to stop. I shot a really nice load in him, felt bigger and longer than normal. My balls were dripping cum and my bush was soaked. I zipped up and left covered in cum. As I was leaving the motel, another top was heading that way he was really unattractive and hit was kind of hot knowing that my friend was going to take this guys load. I ended up sitting in the car for about 45 minutes where I could see the room door. I decided to go back up and get another load out of me. Ugly guy was still fucking him but he stopped and gave me his ass. I was able to fuck longer this time and gave him another load.

Chapter 3 The sticky, cooling sensation between them was the first thing Jordan registered. Not as a shock, but as a fact. A pleasant, warm fact. He blinked his eyes open, the morning light softer this time, finding Jared’s sleeping face inches from his own. There was no frantic scrambling apart, no wave of panicked guilt. Just a deep, resonant calm. Jared’s eyes fluttered open. A slow, lazy smile spread across his face. “Morning,” he murmured, his voice rough with sleep. “Morning,” Jordan breathed back, his own smile forming in response. He leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Jared’s lips. It was gentle, affectionate, a world away from the desperate, hungry kisses of the night before. It felt… natural. They disentangled themselves, the dried cum on their stomachs pulling at their skin. “We’re a mess,” Jared chuckled, looking down at himself. “A good mess,” Jordan corrected, his heart feeling impossibly full. He’d never imagined waking up like this with anyone, least of all his best friend. The word ‘gay’ floated through his mind, but it didn’t stick. It felt too small, too inadequate for what was between them. This was just… them. They showered separately, a silent, mutual decision to keep some semblance of normalcy for Jared’s family downstairs. But the air between them had shifted permanently. Over a quiet breakfast, their knees touched under the table, a constant, secret point of contact. “So,” Jared said later, as they drove aimlessly through their now-too-familiar town, both high school graduates with a suddenly wide-open future. “What… turns you on?” The question was bold, direct, and it sent a fresh jolt straight to Jordan’s groin. He glanced over, seeing the curious, hungry look in Jared’s eyes. “I don’t know. I guess… I never really let myself think about it before. You?” Jared didn’t hesitate. “Hairy guys. Definitely. And cut cocks. There’s something so… defined about them.” He kept his eyes on the road, but a faint blush crept up his neck. “And… fuck, this is gonna sound weird… precum. Seeing it, tasting it. It drives me insane.” He took a breath. “And… showing off. Exposing myself. The idea of someone seeing me, getting hard because of me… shit.” Jordan’s own cock was already stirring, thickening against his jeans. Jared’s confession was the hottest thing he’d ever heard. “That doesn’t sound weird,” he said, his voice a little husky. “It sounds… really fucking hot.” “There’s a place,” Jared said, his tone shifting, becoming conspiratorial. “The old boat ramp out on Route 9. There’s a patch of woods behind it. People… go there. To cruise.” The implication hung in the air, heavy and illicit. Jordan’s mouth went dry. The idea was terrifying. And utterly exhilarating. “You wanna… go check it out?” Jared’s answer was a sharp, eager grin. “Yeah. I really do.” They drove in a charged silence, the anticipation building like a physical pressure. By the time Jared pulled his truck into the gravel parking lot, Jordan’s heart was hammering against his ribs. A few other cars were scattered around, their occupants unseen. The air felt thick, charged with possibility. They got out, both wearing the thinnest athletic shorts they owned, commando beneath. The late afternoon sun was warm on their skin. With every step toward the tree line, Jordan felt his cock twitch, beginning its inevitable swell. The coarse fabric of his shorts dragged against the sensitive head, and he knew a dark spot of precum was already beginning to form. He glanced at Jared’s crotch and saw the same tell-tale dampness, the outline of his thick shaft becoming more pronounced with every heartbeat. The woods were quiet, save for the rustle of leaves and their own footsteps on the packed earth. The thrill of the unknown, the sheer audacity of what they were doing, was a potent aphrodisiac. Jared stopped walking. Without a word, he hooked his thumbs into the waistband of his shorts and pushed them down to his mid-thigh. His cock and balls sprang free into the dappled sunlight, his impressive eight inches already fully hard, glistening at the tip. He let out a shaky breath, a mix of nerves and pure excitement. “Your turn,” he whispered, his eyes dark with desire. The command was all Jordan needed. He fumbled with his own shorts, shoving them down. The humid air felt incredible on his exposed skin. He was fully erect now, his six-inch cock standing proud, a bead of precum welling and dripping onto the leaf litter below. Seeing Jared standing there, so boldly exposed, made him feel powerful, desired, and incredibly vulnerable all at once. They walked on, their cocks bouncing freely, the lewd slap of their bare thighs the only sound for a moment. Then, a new sound reached them. A low, rhythmic grunting. And another sound, wetter, more slurping. They crept closer, their pace slowing, until they saw them through a break in the trees. Two men. One, older with a hairy chest and a cut cock, standing with his back against an oak. The other, younger, was on his knees, his head bobbing in the man’s lap, the wet, sucking sounds echoing softly in the clearing. The standing man had his head thrown back, his eyes closed in ecstasy, one hand tangled in the hair of the man servicing him. It was surreal. A scene from a porn movie playing out in the dappled green light of the woods. Jordan’s breath caught. It should have been shocking, maybe even off-putting. But it wasn’t. It was the most intensely erotic thing he’d ever witnessed. The raw, unfiltered hunger of it mirrored his own. He felt a hand on his arm. Jared was staring, his own cock leaking steadily now, his chest rising and falling rapidly. The look they shared said everything. This is real. This is happening. Without breaking eye contact with Jared, Jordan sank to his knees. The damp earth soaked through his shorts, but he didn’t care. He reached for Jared’s hips, pulling him closer. He took Jared’s beautiful, leaking cock into his mouth in one deep, sloppy glide, his tongue swirling around the head, lapping up the salty-sweet precum. He gagged slightly, then relaxed his throat, taking him deeper, wanting to taste every inch, wanting to be a part of the raw, hungry energy of this place. He looked up, his eyes meeting Jared’s, and saw a look of awe and pure, unadulterated lust staring back down at him.

Part One: Familiar Disasters They both remembered the last time they saw each other. Two years ago. Downtown. The station that always smelled like metal and rain. They’d spotted each other across the tracks. Juan on one side, Daniel on the other. Just long enough for their eyes to lock before the train shot away. They were left with echoes from their past, not all of it good, but most of it made of things they still craved. Two years was enough time to become different people. New jobs, new friends, new apartments. They’d each slept with other men, learned new ways to be cold, new ways to be kind. Time did what time does: it layered distance over memory. And yet, that moment at the station had been like hitting a reset button. Everything they’d buried came back, the heat, resentment, want. It made it easier, later, to tell themselves that the pull between them was just being human and horny, something you could outgrow. Until tonight. Daniel saw him before he was ready to see him. Juan was walking down the street toward him, framed in the yellow spill of the bar signs. He looked older, broader in the shoulders, a bit more tired around the eyes, but somehow even more dangerous for it. Daniel’s body clocked him before his brain did: the remembered heat of his skin, the way he’d move on top of him, the weight of him. The one Puerto Rican he’d ever dated, and the only one who’d ever really taken control from him in bed. Their eyes met over the blur of people between them. Daniel felt his breath hitch. Juan’s lips curved into a slow, surprised grin; Daniel felt his own answering it before he could stop himself. They closed the distance like magnets. “God, it’s been too long,” Juan said, voice low, right against Daniel’s ear as he pulled him into a hug. God, I want to taste him, he thought. Daniel inhaled a memory, sporty cologne and a faint trace of smoke. His body reacted to it as if it knew what to do. “I know, I know,” Daniel sighed, clinging a beat too long. “But here we are.” He forced himself to pull back. He forced himself not to stare too hard into Juan’s eyes. Don’t be an idiot, he thought. Don’t fall right back in. Juan hated small talk, but he could not let Daniel walk away this time. So they talked about work, apartments, aging parents. But it was all scaffolding around what was really happening. Juan noticed that their bodies kept drifting closer. Every topic they talked about was really them saying, “I don’t want this to end at the sidewalk.” We gotta stop making up excuses not to say goodbye, Juan told himself. So he admitted it, and then Daniel did too: they had been cruising for a hookup. Juan finally stopped mid-sentence and looked at Daniel slowly, in a way that was no longer subtle. His attraction to Daniel’s body, and the sense of ownership he still felt over it, brought on a smile. “Come with me,” he said, like it wasn’t a question. Daniel reached for Juan’s hand and threaded their fingers together, confident and familiar, and Daniel let himself be led. They slipped off the main drag, past the noise of the bars, into a narrow alley that smelled like bleach and a bad weekend. Daniel’s chest tightened with recognition. He knew this route. So did Juan. This was the back way—no signs—to the basement bar everyone just called The Ditch. If you knew, you knew. From the street it looked like nothing, just a half-hidden door at the bottom of a short flight of concrete steps. But Daniel remembered the first time Juan had brought him here, the way the air inside changed so fast; it was heavy, dark, thick, sweaty, humid. Down there, anything went. As they reached the top of the stairs, Juan’s thumb stroked the inside of Daniel’s wrist, slow and deliberate. “Nervous?” he asked, glancing back with that same crooked smile Daniel had never really gotten over. Daniel swallowed, feeling like he was fifteen again. “With you?” he shrugged. “Always.” They slipped inside, where the music was loud, the crowd dense, and the smell of weed mixed with sweat and poppers filled the air. They pushed their way through to the bar, had two shots of tequila each, and wandered deeper into The Ditch. Juan spotted a couple of guys he knew huddled in a far-off corner; they were passing a small glass pipe around. He looked at Daniel, whose eyes flashed with excitement, a look that made Juan think of doing nasty things. They took hit after hit from the pipe, each inhalation ending much too soon. Juan grinned widely at Daniel and pulled him into a deep kiss, his hands roaming up and down Daniel's body, faster and harder. He firmly pushed Daniel against the wall, and Daniel felt just how much Juan hadn't changed. He was still the dominant one, always in control. It excited him but also scared him a little. "We should go somewhere more private," Juan whispered in his ear, nibbling on it playfully. Daniel moaned, unable to do anything but nod his head in agreement. Juan slipped some cash to the guy with the pipe and then pocketed a small baggie of crystal meth. Juan led them to the second floor, where different sections had different activities going on. They found an empty room with a few mattresses on the floor. Juan locked the door behind them, pulling Daniel into another passionate kiss. He shivered and Juan smiled at that. Instead of saying what they both wanted to, they kept kissing. Daniel pulled at Juan's shirt, ripping it off, and his hands tugged the belt open on Juan's jeans. Daniel was so hungry to taste Juan's cock again. The memory of it was relentless. "You can't resist it, can you?" Juan smirked, looking down at Daniel, now on his knees. Daniel hungrily took him into his mouth. Juan was still just as thick as he remembered, and his scent made Daniel forget anything but serving the man in front of him. He slid his tongue along the shaft, letting spit drip whenever he could, coating it. Juan had taught Daniel how to do this. Looking down at Daniel on his cock made Juan feel powerful. The thought of another person worshiping him, wanting him, helped all the dark things he would and wanted to do to Daniel come back to him. Daniel was tossed onto the mattress, and then his pants were quickly pulled off. The meth made his thought process slower. Juan crawled on top of Daniel, his dark eyes smoldering with lust as he gazed down at him. Daniel was scared but aroused by the intensity of Juan's desire. "Remember how I used to take care of you?" Juan whispered, running his thick fingers through Daniel's messy hair, tangling the strands between his fingers. "Yeah," Daniel breathed out softly, his voice trembling with anticipation, "But that was a long time ago." "Well," Juan chuckled darkly, "Some things never change." He positioned himself and pushed his uncut cock into Daniel's eager hole. He grunted from how warm it was, how good it felt. The stretching seemed to go on and on, Daniel's body accommodating Juan's impressive girth inch by slow inch. Daniel yelped out in a mix of pleasure and pain, but was determined not to tell Juan to stop. Instead, he wrapped his legs around Juan's muscular lower back, urging him deeper inside. Once Juan was fully in, he paused, savoring the tight, pulsing warmth, taking hits from his pipe before pressing the glass tube to Daniel’s lips, making sure he took a hit as well. The crystal bolted through their bodies and they felt dizzy. Juan's style was unmistakable: forceful, rough, and utterly demanding. It was as if he was staking his claim on Daniel's body, taking complete ownership for his own pleasure. With every thrust, Juan asserted his dominance, leaving no doubt in Daniel's mind about who was in control. Daniel remembered begging for Juan to slow down in the past. He would feel pain, but mostly it was unfamiliar pleasure—he knew that now. Juan would never listen to him; he took what was his. The familiarity of it all didn't diminish his desire or willingness to submit entirely to Juan's desires; instead, it fueled Daniel's darkest cravings, bringing them to the surface with aching intensity. Juan went to that animal place he could go to when he fucked. It was as if there was nothing but what he wanted, and nothing mattered anyway. He loved the rhythm their skin slapping together was making. He stared down at Juan, who whined with pleasure. Daniel was so small compared to him. I could destroy him, Juan thought. He watched his hands gripping Daniel's hips, fingers digging in as he slammed into him, harder and faster with each passing moment. Juan felt Daniel's muscles squeezing around his cock as it slid in and out. This was new; Daniel had never done this before. "You're squeezing my cock? Don't want me to pull it out, huh?" Juan taunted. Daniel shook his head, "No, I don't want you to pull it out." Juan slowed down to long strokes, pulling his dick up to the tip and slamming it back in. "Ah! Oh yes. Get deep!" Daniel yelled. "Look at you," Juan brought his face down to Daniel's, "You've turned into a little slut…" Daniel got nervous; had he gone too far with wanting it? He stammered, "I– … I –...Juan…" Juan cut him off, mocking him, "Don't explain yourself. You've turned into a slut for anyone's cock." Slowly, he put his hand on the back of Daniel's neck, using his thumb to push his jaw down to open his mouth. Then he spit in it. Daniel swallowed it hungrily. "I just need to remind you how this fucking runs. I need to remind you that the only dick you're hungry for is mine." Juan gritted his teeth and started railing Daniel. Crying out, he managed, "Yes, show me. Please, I only want you." "How could you live without this?" Juan grunted, his voice filled with arrogant satisfaction. He knew how good he felt inside Daniel, and he would take advantage of that knowledge to push them both higher. "I can't… I don't…." Daniel whimpered, his voice a hoarse, rasping moan, "You feel amazing." Daniel's fingers clawed at Juan's slick, muscular back, desperate for a hold on the man who was giving him such intense pleasure, which in turn caused his erection to become even more engorged. With a rumbling growl, Juan began to thrust in earnest, savagely pounding into Daniel - each stroke deliberate, sharp, and powerful. He reached around and grabbed Daniel's thigh, yanking it higher to open him up, to take him completely. Daniel gasped as Juan's thick cock struck that deep, secret place inside him, sending electrifying pleasure coursing through his body. Their moans and breaths were desperate, the sounds of their wet skin slapping against each other filled the room, creating an erotic beat that pulsed through the air. Daniel's gagging moans fueled Juan's relentless rhythm, and sweat poured down their straining bodies as their movements grew more feverish. Juan's thrusts grew more urgent, erratic, and forceful as he neared his climax, the meth fogging his mind and prolonging the exquisite agony of his heightened pleasure. He couldn't hold back any longer, the urge to spill his seed now an overwhelming, pulsing force that threatened to consume him entirely. Daniel could feel Juan swelling inside him, his cock throbbing with the need for release. "Cum on my face," Daniel gasped, "Please…" With a guttural roar, Juan pulled out and grabbed Daniel's hair, forcing his face upward as hot jets of his seed erupted and splashed across Daniel's flushed cheeks. Some of the cum dripped along his skin and into his mouth, only intensifying Daniel's own climax as his erection pulsed and shuddered through its release. They collapsed onto the mattress, trying to catch their breath in the aftermath of their explosive encounter. Their bodies were spent, their minds reeling, and their souls bearing the indelible marks of their all-consuming passion. Despite the intense pleasure they'd just experienced, a hollowness now lingered in the air, an echo of regret that whispered in the shadows. They knew their actions had consequences and that this momentary escape would come at a cost. As they dressed and walked out of the room, they avoided each other's gaze, hoping that even the darkest corners of their minds would stop trying to find ways for them to see each other again. But deep down, they both knew that they were already too far gone, too damaged, and too aware of what else was out there, waiting for them in the shadows. Juan walked with Daniel until they were out of the alley. Juan turned to Daniel, "I'm always gonna want you," he began, "just admit that you're always gonna want me." He finished before disappearing into the night. Daniel stood there for a moment, staring after him. He lit another cigarette, exhaling a long stream of smoke as he walked towards his car. "This was so stupid," he said as he put his head on the door of his car. The party, the drugs, and the sex had filled the time and helped it pass by. But doing it together helped make sense of the cycle they couldn’t escape. They were already too damaged and too aware of what else was out there. Was it so bad? [END OF PART ONE]

Chapter1 - The Dallas heat was a physical presence, pressing down on the manicured lawns of the Preston Hollow neighborhood. Inside the sprawling, glass-walled house that served as his home, Geoff felt a familiar, restless energy. It had been a month since graduation, a month since the state championship trophy was placed on the mantle, and the accolades already felt like relics from someone else’s life. At eighteen, he was a king without a kingdom, his body a coiled spring of muscle and ambition with nowhere to direct it. He found his father and uncle by the pool, two mirror images of masculine perfection. Nate, his father, was on a lounge chair, scrolling through his phone, the sharp lines of his suit from a morning meeting replaced by the relaxed ease of designer swim trunks. Brandon, his uncle, was in the water, executing a flawless, powerful butterfly stroke that cut the turquoise surface like a knife. They were identical twins, both forty-one, both devastatingly handsome with the same dark hair, square jaws, and powerful builds honed by their respective professions. Nate’s power was financial, a quiet, commanding authority; Brandon’s was physical, a vibrant, kinetic energy that had always drawn Geoff in. “Get in here, you lazy punk!” Brandon called, shaking water from his hair like a dog. “Your old man’s going to turn into a fossil over there.” Nate didn’t look up from his phone. “I’m managing our portfolio, not turning into a fossil. There’s a difference. It involves making money, something you two should consider.” Geoff laughed and dove in, the cool water a shock against his sun-warmed skin. The three of them fell into their familiar rhythm of roughhousing. It was a language they spoke fluently, a mix of wrestling holds, dunking contests, and verbal jabs. Geoff, the state champion, was a formidable opponent, but the combined strength and experience of the two men was overwhelming. They were a tangle of muscle and laughter, the water churning around them. Brandon would grab Geoff in a playful headlock, and Nate would join in to tickle his ribs until he gasped for air, surrendering with a splash. It was horseplay, but it was also intimacy, a way of touching and reaffirming their bond that was as natural as breathing. After nearly an hour, they collapsed onto the plush, sun-drenched lounge chairs, chests heaving. Nate, ever the provider, produced a bottle of expensive, coconut-scented tanning oil. “Alright, you animals. On your stomachs. You don’t want to burn.” Geoff and Brandon complied, lying side by side, their faces turned toward each other on the padded arms of the chairs. Nate knelt between them, pouring the cool oil into his palms. He started with Brandon, his strong hands working the oil into the broad expanse of his brother’s back, his movements practiced and efficient. Then he moved to Geoff. His touch was gentler on his son, a paternal caress that still carried the memory of rubbing sunscreen on a small boy at the beach. He worked his way down Geoff’s back, over the sculpted ridges of his wrestler’s lats, toward the small of his back. As his thumbs swept just above the waistband of Geoff’s black Speedo, they froze. Nate’s hands hovered for a second, then he leaned in closer, his brow furrowed in confusion. “What the hell is this?” he asked, his voice low. Geoff twisted his head to look back, a smirk playing on his lips. Brandon, propped on his elbows, watched his brother with an unreadable expression. Nate’s gaze was fixed on Geoff’s lower back, just inches above the stark white tan line. There, inked into the skin, was the unmistakable, stark symbol: a black and yellow biohazard trefoil. Without thinking, Nate’s eyes flicked to his brother, who was still lying on his stomach. He reached over and hooked a thumb into the waistband of Brandon’s Speedo, pulling it down just an inch. There it was. An identical mark. A perfect match. He sat back on his heels, the playful atmosphere evaporating, replaced by a sudden, sharp tension. The air felt thick. “Brandon?” Nate’s voice was tight, a mix of confusion and alarm. “Geoff? What is this? What is going on?” Brandon finally rolled over, sitting up. He looked at Nate, his expression calm, almost serene. He reached out and rested a hand on Geoff’s still-oiled back. “It’s a symbol, Nate. It’s about a choice. A community.” “What kind of community uses a symbol for toxic waste?” Nate shot back, his voice rising. He looked from his brother to his son, his face a mask of paternal concern. “Geoff, you’re eighteen. This is… this is permanent. What kind of influence is this?” He glared at Brandon, the accusation clear. Brandon stood up, his powerful body glistening in the sun. He looked down at his twin, his brother, his roommate. There was no anger in his eyes, only a profound certainty. “Stop worrying, Nate. It’s not what you think.” He paused, letting the weight of his next words land. “You want to know what it means? You want to understand?” He gestured towards the house with a nod of his head. “Then you need to come with us tonight. The Midtowne Spa. Everything will be revealed there.”

(As always my stories are true events with erotica added to make the readers unload their load in my name) I first noticed Corey when he moved in next door with his widowed mother about six months ago. He was in his late twenties, fresh off a contested divorce that his dramatic ex was turning into a full-blown spectacle—court dates, accusations flying, the works. As a landscaper, he had that sun-kissed, rugged look: tanned skin from hours outdoors, calloused hands, broad shoulders under his work tees, and a perpetual five-o'clock shadow that made my submissive gay bareback bottom side ache with need. I'd see him mowing the lawn or trimming hedges, sweat soaking his shirt, outlining those firm pecs and the V of his hips. He projected straight, but there was something in his lingering glances when I waved hello. One afternoon, he knocked on my door, looking stressed, a folder of divorce papers clutched in his fist. 'Hey, man,' he said, shifting awkwardly. 'You're the one who works in legal stuff, right? I heard around the neighborhood. Mind if I pick your brain? This shit with my ex is killing me—she's dragging it out, claiming I cheated or whatever bullshit to get more alimony.' I invited him in, pouring us coffees in my living room. As we sat, his eyes wandered to the walls—my collection of tasteful naked men art, sculpted bodies in oil and bronze, cocks and asses captured in raw, erotic poses. He didn't look away; instead, he leaned closer to one print, a guy bent over, hole exposed. 'These are... intense. You into that kind of thing? Like, art-wise?' I smiled, sensing the curiosity. 'Yeah, I'm gay. Been out forever. Love celebrating the male form—no shame in it.' He nodded slowly, asking questions that started innocent but got personal: How does it work dating guys? Ever been in a serious thing? What's the sex like? His cheeks flushed, but he didn't stop, and I answered openly, describing bareback hookups, the thrill of a thick cock breeding deep, submitting to a dominant top. By the time he left, papers annotated with my informal advice, there was a spark. He thanked me with a firm handshake, his grip lingering, eyes flicking to my crotch. A week later, his mom announced she was traveling for a full week to visit family. That evening, Corey texted— we'd exchanged numbers for divorce updates—inviting me over. 'Mom's gone. Beers? Could use more advice... and company.' My cock twitched at the opportunity. I showed up with a six-pack and a joint, dressed casual in shorts that hugged my ass. His place was modest, mom's taste in decor clashing with his landscaper tools in the garage. We cracked beers in the living room, the divorce talk flowing into lighter stuff. 'That art you have... got me thinking,' he admitted after his second beer. 'Never really explored that side. Ex was vanilla as hell.' I sparked the joint, passing it over. He inhaled deep, coughing, then relaxed, the weed loosening him up. 'Wanna see the hot tub out back?' he suggested, standing. 'Installed it myself last summer.' We stripped down—me first, peeling off my shirt and shorts, revealing my smooth, toned body and the jockstrap cupping my hardening dick. Corey watched, then shrugged off his clothes: faded tee, jeans dropping to show his thick thighs and that uncut cock swinging semi-hard between them, balls heavy and low. Fuck, he was built like a god, chest hair trailing down to his pubes. The hot tub bubbled invitingly under the stars. We sank in opposite each other, water jets massaging our skin, beers on the edge. Conversation turned flirty fast—the weed making us bold. My foot brushed his under the water; he didn't move it. 'So, that gay lifestyle... you submit a lot?' he asked, voice husky. 'All the way,' I replied, shifting closer. 'Love a guy taking charge, fucking my ass raw, breeding me full.' His cock visibly stiffened below the surface. I reached over, hand grazing his thigh. 'You ever tried it?' He shook his head but leaned in. Our lips met—tentative at first, then hungry. His tongue invaded my mouth, tasting of beer and smoke. Hands roamed: mine to his chest, pinching nipples; his to my ass, squeezing cheeks. 'Fuck this,' he growled, standing, water sluicing off his ripped body, cock now rock-hard, eight inches of veiny meat throbbing. I dropped to my knees in the tub, water lapping at my chest, and engulfed his dick. Lips stretching around the girth, I sucked deep, tongue lapping the foreskin back to swirl his leaking slit. He groaned, fingers tangling in my hair, thrusting into my throat. 'Shit, yeah... swallow that cock.' Saliva dripped as he face-fucked me, balls smacking my chin, gagging me until tears welled. 'Need your hole,' he panted, pulling out. I turned, hands on the tub rim, ass arched high. He spat on my pucker, fingers probing—first one, then two, twisting to open me. 'Tight... gonna ruin this.' His cockhead nudged my entrance, then shoved in raw. The burn was exquisite as he sank balls-deep, pubes grinding my cheeks. He pounded relentlessly, water splashing with each slam. 'Take my dick, you bottom slut.' Hands bruising my hips, he railed my ass, prostate hammered until pre leaked from my untouched cock. 'Gonna breed you first load.' 'Yes! Fill me!' I begged. He buried deep, cock pulsing, hot cum erupting inside—spurt after thick spurt coating my guts. He thrust through it, churning until it leaked out around his shaft. We moved inside, dripping on the floor, grabbing fresh beers and another joint. On the couch, naked and buzzed, his dick stirred again against my leg. 'Round two,' I whispered, lying back, legs spread wide, cum-slick hole winking. He mounted me missionary, sliding in easy on his own seed. Chest to chest, he fucked slow then hard, pinning my arms, mouth claiming mine. 'This ass is mine tonight.' Sweat slicked our bodies as he hammered, balls slapping. 'Second breeding coming...' 'Pump it in!' My hole clenched, milking him as he unloaded again, cum overflowing, mixing with the first load. I shot untouched, ropes hitting my abs. We crashed, dozing, but an hour later, he hardened once more. On all fours now, I presented, ass up. He took me doggy, gripping my shoulders, slamming deep. 'Third time's the charm—gonna flood you.' His pace brutal, hand jerking my cock. We came together—his torrent gushing out, my load on the cushions. Exhausted, plugged with his cum, we lay tangled. 'That was insane,' he murmured. 'Mom's back soon, but... we should do this again.' Three days later, another text: 'Buddy Spencer over—work partner. Told him about you. Come for drinks? He's curious too.' Spencer, Corey's married landscaper pal, early thirties, built like a tank with a buzzcut and tattoos, had been sex-starved with his wife for months. I arrived to them on the patio, beers flowing, joint lit. Corey grinned, eyes hungry; Spencer eyed me appraisingly, his cargo shorts tenting. We smoked, buzz hitting, clothes coming off casual-like. Corey's hot tub again, all three sinking in naked. Cocks bobbed: Corey's familiar thick uncut, Spencer's girthy cut nine-incher, veiny and curved. 'Heard you're a pro bottom,' Spencer said, voice rough. 'Wife ain't putting out—need this.' I knelt between them in the water, hands stroking both shafts. Corey's in my mouth first, sucking deep while jerking Spencer. They groaned, hips bucking. 'Share him,' Corey said. I alternated—deepthroating Spencer, his balls hairy and musky, then Corey, foreskin sliding. 'Tag team that ass,' Spencer growled. I bent over the tub edge, Corey entering first, fucking my cum-stretched hole with wet slaps. Spencer fed me his cock, face-fucking as Corey railed. 'Suck while he breeds you.' Corey unloaded quick, adding to the mess inside me. Spencer took over, his thicker dick stretching wider, pounding deep. 'Fuck, sloppy from his load—gonna add mine.' Water churned as he hammered, hands spreading my cheeks. I moaned around nothing now, Corey watching, stroking himself hard again. Spencer came with a grunt, flooding me further, cum bubbling out. They switched—Corey back in, churning the double load, while I blew Spencer clean. 'Your turn to breed again,' I begged Corey. He did, third load for him mixing with Spencer's. Inside now, on the living room rug, they spit-roasted me proper. Spencer in my ass, Corey in my mouth, thrusting in sync. 'Gangbang this hole,' Spencer said, slapping my cheeks. Sweat poured, bodies slapping loud. Spencer pulled out, Corey dove in, then back—trading my ass like a toy, each dumping loads until I overflowed, cum dripping down my thighs. Finally, both knelt, jerking over my face as I fingered my wrecked hole. 'Open up.' Ropes of cum painted my tongue, chest—swallowing what I could. Exhausted, we collapsed, their cocks soft against me. 'Best night ever,' Spencer admitted. Corey nodded. 'More where that came from.' My ass throbbed, bred multiple times by two studs—submissive heaven.

Part 11 I am awakened by a knock on the door, needing a moment to realise where I am. It is Mark, who greets me with an apologising look as he enters Thomas’ guest room, where I have been staying the last couple of days. ‘Good morning, Luke or should I say good afternoon.’ ‘Good morning’ I manage to mumble through the bedsheets. ‘Luke, it seems like Thomas cannot be with you today.’ ‘Why?’ I ask uninterested. ‘He has fallen ill; he stays at mine at the moment so that I can keep an eye on him’ ‘Mmmh’ is all I manage. Suddenly, Mark pulls the bedsheets of me, apparently to get me out of bed. He doesn’t know that I sleep in the nude, but he isn’t bothered by it at all. ‘Come on Luke… you can sleep later; I make you coffee.’ With that he leaves the room, taking the bedsheets with him. Reluctantly I stumble out of bed and go to the bathroom, still to cocky to get dressed. After a few minutes I sit naked in the kitchen, drinking my cup of coffee, while Mark is talking on the phone. ‘Your brother sends his love’ Mark tells me with a smile ‘but he is with a doctor now, apparently he got hit hard by the flu’ ‘You mean the fuck flu’ I try teasingly. ‘It is too early to tell, but it looks like it, which would mean…’ ‘I lost the race’ I laugh into my cup of coffee. ‘Yes, but we will know it in two weeks. Now, what are your plans for today?’ ‘No sure, Tony won’t be here until tomorrow.’ ‘I have to get back to Thomas, but if you are up for it, you could help at my store. We have an event tonight. Of course, I would pay you.’ I think for a moment, the money would be great, as a student I gladly take it. ‘Sure, sounds good and the money would be great.’ Mark calls someone, then gives me the address of his shop, which I haven’t been to yet. After I finally manage to take a shower and get ready, I start to walk to the store. It is a lovely autumn day and the grey sweatpants season is in full swing, apparently Thomas lives near a gym and the guys going in and out are ridiculously hot. It takes all my strength to keep walking as I am expected at the store. Finally, I found the dark store-front and enter, I am hit immediately by the smell of leather. I need a moment to take it all in, as I am suddenly feeling a hand on my lower back. ‘Hi there, may I help you with something or are you just looking around?’ a beefy man with an inviting smile greets me. ‘Oh, no. I am Luke, Mark asked me to help at the store today’ I say way to fast. ‘Ah, Luke, nice to meet you. Yes, Mark has called me, we have a party tonight and need every helping hand. I am Daniel by the way and a hugger, so welcome to our team’ He takes me into a tight bear hug; I smell his cologne, which is perfectly mixed with the scent of his sweat. He calls out into the back of the store, and two men come towards me. ‘Graham and Frank let me introduce you to Luke, he will be helping us today.’ ‘Luke?’ the man, whose name is Frank, asks ‘are you the little brother of Thomas?’ ‘Yes, I am, but he isn’t feeling very well at the moment, so Mark asked me to help out’ I still answer a little too rapidly, but my nerves slowly calm down. ‘That’s great’ Frank hugs me tightly, before Graham steps towards me with his imposing figure, his hug more dominant. ‘Luke, lovely to meet you. Then let us get to work, we have a lot to do.’ And so, we start to prepare everything, they show me a backroom, which apparently is for socialising and another who is full of couches and mattresses for fucking. After almost three hours everything is set, drinks and snacks at the bar, lube and cleaning supplies at the fuck room. Daniel has been staying at the front to handle customers, while Frank, Graham and I arranged it all, both telling me about this special community Mark has created here. We have one hour left before the party starts and the guests arrive. Daniel has closed the windows, Frank and Graham started to change into their leather gear. I look a little lost, which Daniel notices. ‘Hey guys, can you come all to the front, please’ he calls to us. Frank, wearing only a harness is walking stark naked to Daniel, while Graham is following him with only a pair of beautifully fitted leather pants. I follow them. ‘So, guys I think our young Luke here is feeling a little left out. Let’s get him into gear and show him what our community is about.’ I swallow hard as I feel Frank stepping closer to me from behind, his hands grabbing my hips for a moment before he pulls my tank top over my head. To be exposed to those three beefy, hairy and muscular men arouses me, but before I can think about what is happening, Frank’s hands are back at my hips, but this time they slowly travel to the front of my jeans. His full body now pressed against my backside, his hairy chest on my back. As he opens my jeans, Graham steps forward and pushes them down, helping me out of them. Now I am standing in the middle of the room completely naked as I haven’t put on any underwear today. My cock is rock-hard, Frank’s massive penis fully-erect already between my ass cheeks and Graham in front of me, his biohazard tattoo blazing. ‘Well, well, looks like our little friend here is enjoying the attention’ Daniel says into the quiet room, staying away just watching the scene. Graham closes all the space between us and kisses me deeply. I can feel his tongue inside my mouth, his chest pressed against mine, while his cock is hard against his pants. Frank has started to thrust against me, his cock already smearing precum on my ass cheeks. As Graham breaks the kiss, he pushes me down on my knees, ordering me silently to suck Frank’s cock. I happily oblige, tasting the toxic precum on my tongue and taking the side of his scorpion tattoo in. The three letters increase the beating of my heart. I can’t believe that within a few months, I have chosen to search out poz cum and dicks. Suddenly, a hand takes my head away from Frank’s cock and a blindfold is put over my eyes. The darkness engulfing me completely. Someone guides me to another cock, this one pierced. As I take it in, I don’t care any more whose cock it is, even though I assume it is Graham's. I stay on my knees for a few minutes, before someone is pulling me up and bending me over. It only takes seconds before a cock is again inside my mouth, this time no piercing. But that is not the part I’m focussed on, as I feel someone preparing my hole with his tongue. When I feel the head of a cock at my entrance, the thrusting of the cock fucking my mouth slows a little to let me prepare for what is about to happen. And it happens with a violent thrust. The head of the cock penetrates my hole without hesitation, staying in place while my body fights against the intrusion. But it only takes a few moments before my hole opens voluntarily and the cock slides deeper inside me. With increased thrusting, this unknown cock finds his way into me. I don’t think I have ever had such a massive cock in my ass, the stretch is one thing, but it is the depth I struggle with. Then, a very hard pull on my hips forces the whole length of the cock inside me, I feel balls hitting my ass. ‘Great job Luke, now you and your brother can claim to have managed my cock completely’ I hear Franks voice through the store. I cannot answer as I have still a cock in my mouth, but as it isn’t pierced it must be Daniel’s. Both cocks are increasing their rhythm, which is only shortly disrupted by a loud high five as I apparently have been eifel-towered right now. It only takes seconds, but it changes the atmosphere, because now both men focus on me again with a more eager urge and hunger. Probably Daniel is forcing his cock deeper into my mouth, his hands on my head to guide me. Frank on the other side is thrusting with violence, his cock starting to twitch. I take this as a sign to clench my ass and push myself against the cock behind me, and it works, with a loud, primal moan a warm load is filling my insides. It takes Frank a long time to stop pushing his toxic cum inside me, but as soon as his cock slips out of my hole it is replaced by the pierced cock, which means Graham is now fucking me from behind. Daniel and Graham also decide to high five each other, but with the slap of the hands Daniel shoots his load rather unexpectedly into my throat, where his cock was buried. Now, that two toxic loads of openly poz men are inside me, my focus shifts to the pierced cock in my ass, still not able to see. Suddenly, another cock is in front of me, entering my mouth, this one thick and already leaking precum. Despite not knowing, who it is I take this cock willingly, my nose nuzzled in bushy hair and my hands caressing a tight, muscular torso and finally resting on a firm hairy ass. While I try to discover this man with my hands, Graham is pulling me closer, shooting his load slowly inside me, making it the third one. The unknown man, who is throat fucking me, takes his cock out of my mouth and pulls me up to give me a deep kiss. He turns me around, and pushes his cock inside me, keeping me upright. My cock is bouncing around, already some precum must be shooting around the store. I feel the hands of the man on my hips and his thrusting increases. With some very slow pulls back, but powerful pushes inside my hole I feel his cock pulsating. He plants a small kiss on my shoulders, then he pulls his cock out completely, before ramming it back in, shooting his load with a guttural moan. I come as well, no idea where my load is landing or how far it is going. As I feel his cock still pulsating inside me, his hands slowly travel to the blindfold. He takes both his hands to untie the knot, while still keeping his cock firmly placed in my hole. When the blindfold finally falls to the ground, it takes me a minute to open my eyes fully. I look into the smiling faces of Daniel, Frank and Graham, my cum apparently all over Graham’s chest as he had knelt before me. The unknown man puts his arms around my stomach and chest, pulling my back against his chest. ‘This was wonderful’ I hear Mark’s voice whispering into my ear.

Hey everyone, sorry again for the long gap between chapters. Who knows when there will be another update to the story after this chapter, so hopefully you all enjoy this installment. It isn't an excuse, but it felt like this was a big moment so I was intimidated at trying to get it 'right'. Well I don't know if I got it right or not, but at least now I finally got it done. As always please feel free to message me if you want to chat. I'm much quicker to respond to messages than I am to post new chapters. So without further ado, here is Part 7. *** Freshman Project: Jason (Part 7) Blake grabbed Jason’s hand after they left the bar and headed towards the rave. Holding hands with another male, walking down the street for all to see, while he wore a leather collar made Jason feel more uncomfortable than he had while standing in the middle of the bar in just a jockstrap and the collar. It was one thing to be almost naked inside a gay bar where only other gay people would know he was gay, but being obviously gay out in public was a fairly new experience, his second of the night after Blake had kissed him at the train station. Blake sensed Jason’s nervousness. It was the boy’s first trip to San Francisco and he knew while Jason was starting to accept his purpose was to please men, the boy still was ashamed at being gay. It would take some time for the boy to overcome his own internalized homophobia, but the rave and the ecstasy would help take care of that. Nothing helped these young closeted twinks accept their gayness like rolling hard surrounded by a bunch of other queers doing the same. The rave was being held in a dilapidated old two-story industrial building in an alley a few blocks from the bar. The entrance was through a gate on the side that opened to a long walkway down the side of the building. Jason could hear the base THUMP THUMP THUMP of the music echoing down the walkway from the door. There were around twenty people waiting in line down the walkway. Most were in the late teens or early twenties and it was heavily slanted towards guys, with about only a quarter of the people in line being women. Blake continued to hold Jason’s hand, leading him past those waiting in line. Jason noticed that several of them seemed to recognize Blake and give him a wave or a nod as he passed. “Hey Blake, can you hook me up tonight?” asked one of the young men near the front of the line. He was probably around twenty-five, skinny, wavy dark hair, and Latino. Blake and the man bumped fists. “Sorry Jake, not tonight, but Aiden should be inside, I’m sure he can take care of you,” answered Blake then he continued on to the door, dragging Jason along behind him. The guy collecting money at the door just stepped aside and let Blake through, giving him a nod a “hey” as he passed. There was a large man, early thirties, built like a linebacker, wearing a tight fitting black t-shirt with ‘SECURITY’ in yellow letters across the front, standing off to the side keeping an eye on things. Blake stopped in front of him and they bumped fists. “Mark, this is my boyfriend Jason. Jason, this is Mark, if anyone is hassling you or you can’t find me, get Mark, he’ll take care of you,” said Blake making the introduction. “Um, okay, hi Mark,” stumbled Jason. Mark just nodded, his eyes briefly looking at the young twink before returning to scanning the line and keeping an eye on the door. There was something about Blake introducing him to the security guy that made Jason feel less nervous. He felt like Blake was really looking out for him and knew he was a bit scared and overwhelmed with the whole situation, but he also wondered if it meant that Blake was planning on leaving him alone for a while like he did at the bar; perhaps to spend time with Aiden since he heard Blake mention the slutty twink was already inside. Jason laughed at himself as he realized the pot gummy was causing him a bit of anxiety and to overthink everything. Blake gave Jason a look, “What’s so funny?” “Nothing, I just realized I’m really stoned,” laughed Jason. Blake joined in the laughter. “Oh just you wait baby until that E kicks. Let’s got our clothes off and checked into the coat check,” said Blake over the pounding base of the music. They went through a set of double doors into a small lobby area that had several couches and chairs. There was small coat check area set up in what looked like an old supply closet off to one side. There was a hallway that led further into the building where the music was coming from and a door off opposite the coat check that had a “Staff Only” spray painted on it. Blake led Jason over to one of the couches, “Okay strip down to your jock and remove your plug. I don’t want it getting lost here if you want me to fuck you tonight.” Jason’s cock twitched in its cage at the thought of finally getting to take Blake’s cock and losing his virginity. He both wanted it and was still a bit scared at everything he knew it meant. Blake had never said it directly, but Jason was pretty sure that Blake was positive and wanted to infect him. The upperclassman always talked about fucking him raw, breeding him, giving him his seed, making him his forever, but except for during the gay men’s discussion group, Blake never talked about PrEP. He had also made some dismissive comments regarding PrEP, such as if you were going to take meds everyday what did matter if the pill was to prevent HIV or to treat it, that sluts were going to get it eventually and it wasn’t a big deal. The stoned freshman heard Blake saying something but he missed it, “Huh?” “Damn boy, you’re high. I said you might as well take the cage off as well. The ecstasy will keep you soft and if you’re like most guys, you’ll want to touch your limp little useless cock while your rolling,” said Blake. Jason blushed. He did as Blake instructed, stripping down to just his jockstrap and collar then pulling the plug out. There were several other guys in the room and he could feel their eyes on him as he stripped down and pulled a butt plug out of his ass. He pulled the front of his rainbow jockstrap down and presented his locked cage to his Master. This was both humiliating and hot at the same time. “Uh, if ecstasy makes you soft, how are you going to fuck me,” Jason asked as he waited for Blake to remove his cage. “Don’t you worry my little slut in training. What chemicals can take away, they can also give back,” joked Blake as he reached down and expertly unlocked and removed Jason’s chastity cage while he looked into the boy’s eyes. Jason smiled then looked away. He saw a couple guys also stripping off their outer clothes while watching him. When they saw him look their way they smiled, and one of them gave him a thumbs up. Jason looked away conflicted, his desire for being a slut was at war with his religious upbringing. He kept expecting everyone around him to be judging him and condemning him to hell. Instead though he kept sensing that they either wanted him or were jealous of him for being with Blake. It was all confusing and a bit overwhelming but he took a deep breath and turned his focus back to Blake. Blake put Jason’s clothes, plug, and cage into his backpack then stripped down himself. He pulled off his jeans to reveal a blue and black spandex set of skin tight shorts that had a zippered pouch for his junk. The waistband had the brand name “Cellblock 13” printed across it. Other than the shorts and his shoes, Blake removed the rest of his clothes. He then pulled a thigh bag out of the backpack and put his and Jason’s wallets and phones in the bag along with a bottle of lube and small plastic baggie that had a couple pills in it into the bag. Blake saw Jason’s questioning look, “Boosters for about an hour and half after we start feeling the effects.” After Blake had turned in the backpack at coat check he grabbed Jason’s hand and led him down the hallway towards the main room of the rave. The music got louder as the approached the doors at end of the hallway. Blake pushed the doors opened and led Jason into the main hall. There were around fifty people already out dancing. The DJ was up on a loft overlooking the room. Blake spotted Aiden standing off to the side of the dance floor. He led Jason over. Aiden was dressed in very tight pink booty shorts, a tight pink tank top that said “Party Boy” in silver glittery letters across the chest. He had a neon yellow fanny back across his waist. “Hey Blake, hey Jason,” he said as the pair approached him. Jason nodded and awkwardly replied, “Hey Aiden.” “Hey Aide,” said Blake then leaned in and gave Aiden a quick kiss while reaching around with his free hand to squeeze the twink’s ass. “Jake Hernandez is in line and will be looking to score some when he gets inside. I told him to look for you,” he said after the quick kiss. “I’ll get him for you, Daddy,” said Aiden. The boy turned and smiled at Jason and gently ran his hand down the other twink’s smooth chest, “Have fun tonight, I’m so jealous of you, but I can’t wait until were brothers. We’re going to have so much fun getting in trouble together, I just know it.” Jason blushed, “Uh thanks.” He wondered what Aiden meant by being brothers, did Blake poz Aiden as well. He noticed the boy’s eyes were all pupils. He guessed Aiden was on something, probably E as well. Aiden turned and walked away. Jason noticed that Aiden had a tramp stamp on the small of his back, it was a bio hazard symbol that had wings coming out of it the spread across his lower back, just above his low riding booty shorts. “Let’s go dance,” said Blake as he pulled Jason towards the middle of the dance floor. The first part of the building had been cool, but the main hall was warm and Jason was beginning to sweat a little. He noticed a lot of guys and a few girls checking him out. There were a couple other guys in just jockstraps, but almost everyone else had more clothes on than he did. Blake turned and faced him when they got out in the middle of the dance floor. “You look so sexy,” he said as leaned in then kissed the freshman. The jock reach down and grabbed Jason’s naked butt cheeks. He moved his and Jason’s hips to the music, rubbing the boy’s ass cheeks as he guided him. Jason was feeling euphoric. He was feeling happier than he ever had before in his life. He recognized that the ecstasy must be starting to hit him. He smiled and started running his hands over the swimmer’s smooth muscular pecs as the pair danced. He looked up at Blake, his master, he got so excited thinking about that. He would do anything to please him. He wanted to be just a hole that pleased Blake and other men. The sexy upperclassman had awakened all the pent up sexuality he had hidden during his conservative religious upbringing. His only outlet previously was a few times he had been able to use the family computer when no one was home, being careful to use private tabs and make sure there was nothing to find in the browser history. He always started off looking at fairly tame videos, young jocks jerking off, but he quickly would go down a rabbit hole of debauchery and end up shooting his load to guys getting used hard in gangbangs, always raw and taking loads. He had been so turned on back at the bar with having to service a man he had just met. He was eager to explore the world that had previously only existed in his fantasies, but that Blake was now guiding him towards. Blake looked down at Jason and smiled, the boy was reacting just as he had expected. He had come to college an uptight prude, brainwashed by his family and small town culture. All it took to awaken the submissive little boy whore inside him was to give him attention and use some substances to help get him to break his conditioning. There was something special about Jason though. Blake felt a stronger connection with him then he did with the first couple of guys he had seduced and converted. It was almost like every time he did this, he ended up with stronger feelings for his brothers. Blake still cared for Aiden. If he had to pick a best friend, it would be Aiden. The military brat had taken a little bit more effort to overcome his inhibitions, but once he had been shown that his true purpose in life was to be a cum dump, he had thanked Blake for showing him a whole new world and been happy to share that world with Blake, but he Aiden would never be quite as submissive as Jason, the boy had too much brat in him. Brats were fun, but Blake liked how naturally submissive Jason was turning out to be. “Thank you Blake,” said Jason as he ran his hand up along Blake’s chest and onto his neck. This broke the jock out of his self reflection. “For what?” asked Blake. “For everything, and for being my first,” said Jason. The younger boy reversed the course of his hand, running it down Blake’s torso and ending at his crotch. He groped Blake’s bulge. “I would so love to be your first, to claim you as mine, to be connected with you forever,” said Blake as Jason rubbed the pouch of his shorts. “But do you know what that means?” he asked looking down into Jason’s eyes which had been taken over by his pupils as the E was in full effect at this point. Jason leaned in and pressed himself against the jock’s smooth sweaty body, “Yes, I want to be your slut, I want to be fucked by you and anyone you let use me. I want to be a cum dump that takes anyone’s load, but I want you to be my first, and I want you to be the one that pozzes me. I want that connection with you. I want to have a part of you in me always and forever.” Blake hugged the boy tight and leaned down to kiss him. The two lovers made out in the middle of the dance floor, rubbing their sweaty bodies against each other, their tongues alternating trying to see how far they could penetrate the other’s mouth, their hands running over each other’s backs and asses. Jason could feel Blake’s cock get hard in his skin tight shorts and ground his stomach against it as hard as he could. He moaned into Blake’s mouth as he felt the jock’s finger press into his asshole. Blake pulled his finger out, broke the kiss, and brought his finger to Jason’s mouth. Jason opened his mouth without even thinking about it and sucked on the finger that had just been in his ass as Blake shoved it in, “Here, taste your virgin ass for one last time.” Jason gave a muffled “Yes Sir” as he sucked on the finger. “Good Boy,” said Blake. “Let’s go somewhere more comfortable,” he said as he pulled his finger out and grabbed Jason’s hand. He led the boy past a bouncer at the base of a set of stairs. The bouncer gave Blake a nod of recognition. They went up the stairs to the loft and past the where the DJ was playing. He grabbed a couple water bottles from a case sitting next to the DJ table. There were several couches and mattresses set up in the dimly lit area behind the DJ table. He saw Aiden was up here, sucking on the cock of Jake, the young latino man that had called out to Blake from the line. Jake was heating up a glass pipe with a torch lighter. Jake put the smoke filled pipe up to his lips and sucked the smoke out. He held it in his longs for a minute then blew a cloud of smoke into Aiden’s face, “This is great shit. Thanks Aiden.” Aiden just moaned around the guy’s cock. Blake pulled Jason to a couch that was opposite to the couch were Aiden was giving the blowjob. He sat down and pulled Jason to the spot next to him. “Here, drink this, you need to stay hydrated. It will help keep you from overheating,” ordered Blake as he handed Jason one of the water bottles. “Thanks,” replied Jason as he took the water bottle, opened it, and started drinking. His eyes had adjusted more to the low light and he could see there were probably about a dozen people in the loft. There were a few sitting on the couches and talking, making out, smoking, or some combination of the three, like Aiden and Jake. The rest were grouped up in two’s or three’s on the mattresses having sex. There was one male, male, female threesome, and one male female couple with the rest being all guys. Blake finished his water then reached down and lowered the zipper on his shorts to free his cock which had been straining against its confinement. Jason saw and immediately slipped off the couch and moved between Blake’s legs. He swallowed a gulp of water then set the bottle down so he could use both hands on Blake’s magnificent cock. He looked up at Blake, his eyes filled with desire. “Suck it Boy,” said Blake, giving Jason the command the boy wanted. Jason lowered his head and put his mouth on the head of Blake’s beautiful nine and half inch cock. It felt wonderful in his mouth. He reached up with his hands and gently stroked the shaft with one hand as he fondled the jock’s smooth balls with the other. The physical sensations were more intense then he had ever experienced. All his nerves were alive. The feeling of the cock against his lips and tongue, the smooth shaft and balls against his fingertips. Blake was rolling himself, he enjoyed the soft wetness of Jason’s mouth. He reached out and ran his fingers through the boy’s hair. Blake loved being high, be it from pot, ecstasy, cocaine, or meth; it didn’t matter he loved them all. The only thing he loved more than being high was having sex while being high. It was hard to keep track of time while rolling, but what after seemed to like both hours and just a few minutes, Blake pulled up on Jason’s arms, “Stand up Boy,” he commanded. Jason stood up in front of Blake who remained sitting on the couch. Blake put his hands on the boy’s slim hips and said “Tonight you have my permission to play with yourself. You may or may not be able to orgasm, E hits everyone a little different. If you do feel like you are going to cum, just tell me, you already have my permission to cum if you can. Got it Boy?” “Yes Sir,” answered Jason. Blake hooked Jason’s jockstrap waistband with his fingers and slid it down the boy’s legs. Jason stepped out of it and almost instantly his hand was in his crotch, feeling his soft cock and balls, fondling them with his hand. Blake stood up, grabbed Jason’s free hand and led him over to one of the open mattresses. He pulled the freshman down onto the mattress. Blake positioned Jason on his back and lay on top of the smaller boy, he wanted to look into Jason’s eyes as he took the boy’s virginity. He kissed him as as he ground his hard cock against the freshman. Blake broke the kiss and looked into the Jason’s eyes, they were all pupils as the boy was rolling hard. “You ready? You want to become mine and take my toxic load?” He asked. “Yes Sir, please I knew since I started high school that this was what was going to happen. I’m a faggot and all faggots get it eventually, that’s what our preacher always said. I want it and I want it to be you that gives it to me, prove him right,” whispered Jason as he looked up at Blake. He wanted to be connected with this adonis forever. Blake kept his chest pressed down against the smaller boy pinning him to the mattress then used his knees to spread Jason’s thin legs apart. Jason instinctively reacted to the by raising his legs up and wrapped them around Blake’s waist. Blake reached into his thigh pouch and pulled out the tube of lube. With practiced ease, he fished the tube of lube out with one hand, popped the lid, and squirted some into his hand. He let the tube of lube slip out of his hand then stroked his cock, covering it with the slick gel. Blake kissed Jason again as he lined the head of his cock up with the twink’s hole and pressed it into him. Jason moaned into his mouth. The feeling of a real cock entering him after all the dildos and plugs was fantastic. The ecstasy was also making every physical sensation more intense. He had gotten so used to having something in his ass, that there was no pain as Blake slid into him. What he wasn’t used to was the length, Blake’s cock pressed into deeper than any of the toys ever had. Waves of pleasure washed over Jason as he lay there pinned under Blake, with his cock pressed into him. When Blake started making slow long strokes in and out of him. This was way better than when he had been stoned and Blake used a toy to loosen him up. The feeling of Blake’s cock working his hole was the best feeling he had ever experienced. Blake switched and started fucking him to the pulsing beat of the house music blasting from the speakers downstairs. Jason lost track of time and his world narrowed to him, Blake’s body pressing against him, the music, and the pleasure from the hard cock thrusting in and out of his ass. Blake new it was going to take him a while to cum while he was enjoying his own trip. The Viagra kept him hard, but it did not make it any easier to orgasm. He lifted himself off Jasen and manhandled Jason so the twink was on his hands and knees. He relubed his cock than shoved it hard, pulling the boy’s hips back against him as he thrust in. Jasen let out a gasp as Blake’s long thick cock slammed in harder and deeper than it had been when he was on his back. “Yeah, take my cock slut. You’re no longer a virgin, soon you’ll be letting anyone I want fuck you like this, won’t you slut?” said Blake, no longer being gentle. “Yes, Sir, fuck, me, Sir,” said Jason in between his grunts as the large cock kept slamming into him. The DJ transitioned to a new song and soon the song sampled some lyrics from 2 Live Crew, “Face down, ass up, that’s the way we like to fuck” echoed from the dance floor below. Blake looked over at the DJ and giving him a nod and a smile. He leaned forward and pressed down on Jason’s shoulders, “Yeah bitch, face down ass up, that’s that way I like to fuck.” Jason complied, resting his face and chest down on the mattress as he arched his back to keep ass up for his Master. The new position changed the angle of the cock as it entered him and created new sensations that felt like jolts of electricity radiating outward from his ass. They fucked in this position for awhile, Jason was feeling sore from arching his back but he didn’t complain. Eventually Blake pulled out, applied fresh lube, then lay down on his back. He held his stiff 9.5” uncut thick cock up. “Ride my cock Boy, work my load out of me, I’m getting close,” ordered Blake. Jason climbed up and straddled the jock’s smooth crotch. He put his hands on the swimmer’s smooth chest and positioned his ass over Blake’s cock. He lowered himself until he felt the head pressing against his taint. Blake adjusted the angle and found the boy’s loose hole and lined himself up. Jason felt the head press against his hole and lowered himself onto the toxic cock until he was resting on Blake’s crotch. Out of the corner of his eye, Jason saw Aiden has setting a few feet away, he turned towards him. The other twink had his phone in his hand and was recording him and Blake fucking. Blake noticed Jason become distracted and looked over to where Jason was looking. He smiled at Aiden then sat up a bit, put his hand behind Jason’s neck and pulled him down towards him, “I asked Aiden to record this, I want a copy of this fuck, I want us both to be able to watch this together in the future and see how hot it was for me to claim you.” “Yes Sir,” responded Jason, already conditioned to accept whatever Blake wanted. “Good Boy,” said Blake then thrust upwards with his cock to remind Jason what they were doing. “Now get to riding and I want you to beg me to give you my load, beg me to poz you.” Jason looked down at Blake and started slowly moving up and down on the young man’s thick cock. He leaned back a little, bracing himself with one hand behind him and using his other hand to play with his still soft dick. “Please Sir, give me your toxic load, breed me, poz me, make me yours,” begged Jason as he bounced up and down on his Master’s cock. He completely forgot about Aiden filming him and did not notice as the other twink moved so he was now in front of them capturing all the action as Jason begged to get pozzed. Blake tightened his grip on Jason’s hips as he reached his orgasm. “Fuck yeah Boy, you’re mine now, take this charged load! I’m going to get your pregnant, knock up your virgin ass and make you mine!” He shouted out as his cock started pulsing and pumping out his unmediated load into Jason’s unprotected no longer virgin ass. What felt like bolts of electricity radiated out from Jason’s ass as he experienced an anal orgasm. A small amount of liquid dripped out of his still limp cock as Blake’s spasming cock pounded against his prostate. The newly deflowered freshman dropped his head down next to Blake’s as they both lay there panting. The music of the rave was still pounding through them and he heard a faint whisper in his ear from Blake, “I love you Jason.”

Chapter 4 He was home, but not in the way he’d understood the word for forty-one years. This wasn't the house in Preston Hollow; this was a state of being. The real Nate, the man buried under layers of tailored suits, stock reports, and suffocating grief, was finally clawing his way out of the gauze. The chrysalis of his former life had cracked, and he was emerging, wet and trembling, into a new and brilliant light. And the first thing he needed to do, the only thing that mattered, was to get to know the magnificent son he had made. Geoff, ever the willing vessel, climbed back into the sling, his body limp and radiant from the intensity of his own experience. Nate approached him not as a conqueror, but as a worshipper. He knelt, his knees touching the cool tile floor, and began to cover his son. He pressed his lips to every inch of skin he could find—his ankles, his shins, his knees. He kissed the powerful muscles of his thighs, the hard planes of his stomach, the sensitive skin of his chest. He kissed the state championship medal that still hung around Geoff’s neck, then moved to his neck, his jaw, his closed eyelids. It was a baptism of kisses, an anointment, a father rediscovering his own creation. Slowly, reverently, Nate worked his way back down. He bypassed the jutting cock, still slick from their earlier union, and continued lower. He pushed Geoff’s legs back, exposing the beautiful, slightly swollen, well-used boihole. He had never known. He had never even imagined. He leaned in and inhaled the musky, primal scent of his son, of his own seed mingled with his brother’s. He tentatively stuck out his tongue and tasted. It was a feast. A salty, metallic, deeply personal feast that was more intoxicating than any drug. He lapped at the tender flesh, his tongue probing, tasting, claiming. He was devouring his son, and in doing so, devouring the last of his own inhibitions. Rising to his feet, his own nine-inch cock throbbing with a need that was almost painful, Nate positioned himself at the entrance to this new heaven. He looked into Geoff’s eyes, which were now open and watching him with an expression of pure, unadulterated love. There was no urgency, no frenzy. This was something else entirely. He entered his son ever so gently, a slow, deliberate slide that felt like coming home for the first time. The well-used hole welcomed him, yielding to his length, the heat enveloping him completely. They made love like a father and son should. Nate’s thrusts were deep and measured, each one a promise, each one a declaration of a love that transcended all societal boundaries. He wasn't just fucking his son; he was healing him, and healing himself. Their bodies moved in a sacred, synchronized rhythm, a dance of creation and reunion. The world outside the room ceased to exist. There was only the sling, the two of them, and the profound, soul-shattering connection that flowed between them. The pressure built not in their loins, but in their hearts, a crescendo of emotion that could no longer be contained. Nate felt his climax rising from the depths of his soul, and he saw the same awareness dawn in Geoff’s eyes. As one, they cried out, their voices mingling in a single, perfect chord of release. Nate’s cock pulsed, flooding his son’s body with a second, even more potent offering of his essence, while Geoff’s own cock spurted thick ropes of cum across his heaving chest. They climaxed in unison, a perfect, synchronized explosion of father and son, their bodies locked together, their spirits finally, irrevocably, one.

Part 3: A Perfect Man's Safe Poison The morning after is a quiet horror. The biker's load, which felt like a sacred gift yesterday, now feels like a ticking time bomb in your gut. You sit at your desk, the fluorescent lights of your office humming with a sterile indifference, but all you can hear is the frantic drumming of your own heart. You try to work, to lose yourself in spreadsheets and emails, but your mind keeps replaying the scene: the tattoo you saw—those sharp, menacing arcs pointing down towards his cock, a part of a larger, intimidating design. The used condom. The word "us" whispered in your ear like a vow. You open a private browser window. Your fingers, trembling slightly, type in the search query: "HIV transmission risk from single exposure, anonymous encounter." The results are a cascade of clinical terms and terrifying statistics. "Viral load." "Acute infection." "Window period." Each word is a nail in the coffin of your sanity. You click on a link to a forum, a place for people to share their stories of fear and diagnosis. You scroll through anonymous posts, each one a mirror of your own rising panic. One post includes a picture, a diagram of the body showing transmission points. And next to it, a user's avatar. It's a tattoo. Your breath catches in your throat. It's the same style. Sharp, tribal arcs. And in the center, unmistakably, is the biohazard symbol. The lines frame it and point downwards, just like the biker's. Your mind races. You click on the user's profile, and their signature line links to a photo gallery. You click. The page loads, and it's a gallery of the tattoo from every angle. On chests, on arms, on backs. Dozens of men, all marked with the same symbol, the same tribal arrows pointing down towards their cocks. It's a brand. A signature. A brotherhood. You stare at the screen, the pieces clicking into place with horrifying clarity. It wasn't just a tattoo. It was a declaration. The biker wasn't just some random guy; he was part of this world, a world you didn't even know existed until this very moment. He was one of them. The used condom, the word "us"—it all takes on a new, sinister meaning. He wasn't just fucking you; he was inducting you. The fear you feel is no longer just about a virus. It's about a culture, a brotherhood you may have just been forced to join. Your search history shifts. You're no longer just looking for risks. You're typing in new words, words that feel both forbidden and magnetic: "bug chasing," "gift giving," "poz breeding." The forum links appear, and you click, your heart a frantic drum against your ribs. The horror is still there, but now it's mixed with a dark, terrifying curiosity. You slam the laptop shut. No. This is not you. You are a successful 49-year-old man. You have a husband, a life, a future. This was a glitch, a moment of madness. It will not happen again. You make a vow, a silent, desperate promise to yourself: Never again. You need to be safe. That night, in the sterile quiet of your empty apartment, you open the app on your phone. It's a well-known platform for men to meet, a digital meat market where you can usually find anything you want, but tonight, you're not hunting for a thrill. You're seeking refuge. You filter with surgical precision. "Safe only." "D&D free." You scroll past the endless parade of shirtless torsos and the "anything goes" profiles, your eyes scanning for keywords of responsibility. And then you find him. His profile is a shrine to sanity. The main picture shows a muscular, hairy chest, the kind of powerful, masculine frame you've always been drawn to. There's no face pic, just the promise of a solid, warm body. His stats are perfect. His bio reads: "Visiting for business. Hotel fun. Sane, safe, and sorted. Safe only. No drama." He's the antidote. He's the proof that the world you used to live in still exists. Your heart pounds with a different kind of adrenaline—the adrenaline of hope. You message him. The conversation flows easily. He's witty, intelligent, and just as eager for a connection as you are. He's staying at a modern, business-class hotel downtown. You agree to meet the next evening, after work. A proper date, almost. A return to normalcy. You arrive at the hotel, your palms sweating. You take the elevator up, the soft music a stark contrast to the roaring in your head. He opens the door, and you're relieved to see he's just a guy. He's handsome, with a kind face that matches his warm personality. He's dressed in casual jeans, no shirt, no socks, his bare feet on the plush carpet. He looks relaxed, approachable. "Hey, come on in," he says, his voice warm and inviting. "I'm Mark." You step inside. The room is clean, orderly. He offers you a glass of wine, and you take one, needing the alcohol to steady your nerves. You sit on the couch, and he sits right next to you, close enough that your knees are almost touching. You make small talk, the wine loosening your tongue, the tension slowly easing from your shoulders. He puts a hand on your thigh, and you don't flinch. He leans in and kisses you, and it's a nice, normal kiss. It's not a battle for dominance; it's a meeting of mouths, a gentle exploration. He takes off your shirt, his hands roaming over your chest and back. You cuddle on the couch, his arm wrapped around you, the scene one of comfortable intimacy. It feels good. It feels safe. As he's kissing your neck, his hand drifts down to your crotch, grabbing your bulge. He feels the hard steel of your PA through your pants and stops. "Wow," he murmurs against your skin. "What's this?" You unzip and pull out your cock. He looks at your 00g PA ring, his eyes wide with genuine fascination. "That's beautiful," he says, his voice full of admiration. "Is that a tribal dream ring? I've never seen one in person." He touches it gently, his fingers tracing the intricate curves of the metal. His fascination is respectful, almost scholarly. This is a world away from the biker's growled, "Not so innocent as it seems." This is admiration, not possession. The wine and the closeness are making you both incredibly relaxed, a warm, hazy cloud of comfort settling over the room. He leans in and takes your cock in his mouth. He's not just sucking it; he's worshipping it. He spends an almost embarrassing amount of time on your PA, rolling the heavy steel with his tongue, flicking the balls with the tip of his tongue, making you moan with a pleasure that is deep, but somehow... hollow. It feels good, but it's missing the ownership, the primal claim of the biker. This guy is admiring a museum piece; the biker was testing his property. You're both rock-hard now, the air thick with a different kind of need—a safe, sane, consensual need. He pulls off, his lips glistening. He looks at you, his eyes full of desire and respect. "I want to fuck you," he says, his voice a low, gentle rumble. You nod, your heart pounding. This is it. This is the plan. This is safety. He stands up and takes your hand, leading you to the bed. He doesn't just push you down. He positions you gently, guiding you onto your hands and knees. He gets behind you, and you feel his hands on your ass, spreading your cheeks. And then you feel his tongue. He rims you for what feels like an eternity, his tongue exploring you with a patient, thorough intensity that is both incredibly pleasurable and deeply frustrating. It's the kind of rimming you'd fantasize about in your old life, but now, it just feels like a delay. You want the raw, brutal entry, not this gentle, teasing worship. Finally, he pulls away. You hear the drawer of the nightstand open. You hear the crinkle of foil. He pulls a condom from the drawer. It's not a cheap one—it's a black, XXL Magnum, the kind of serious protection for a serious cock. The foil packet gleams under the hotel lights like a badge of honor. He rips it open with his teeth, a confident, practiced motion. A wave of relief washes over you. This is what you wanted. This is what you needed. But deep inside, a small, dark voice whispers: Coward. This isn't what you want. Your cock, which was rock-hard and throbbing from the rimming, starts to soften. He notices immediately. He stops, his expression shifting from desire to concern. "Hey, you okay?" he asks, his voice gentle. "You seem a little distant." You force a smile that feels like cracking plaster. "Yeah, I'm fine," you lie, your voice sounding thin even to your own ears. "Just... a lot on my mind from work. Don't worry about it." He doesn't buy it. He's too perceptive. He looks down at his own magnificent erection, then back at your half-limp cock, and a flicker of understanding crosses his face. It's not pity; it's empathy. He sees the conflict in you. His cock is a work of art, hard as steel, with a distinct upward curve and a bulbous, perfectly shaped head that's already leaking a steady stream of clear precum. Thick, prominent veins snake down the shaft, promising a powerful, rhythmic pulse. He is objectively, undeniably perfect. "Hey," he says softly, his voice a low, intimate rumble. "Is it the condom?" You can't answer. You just stare at him, your throat tight. He lets out a soft sigh. "I get it," he murmurs. He sets the condom down on the nightstand. He leans back over you, his magnificent cock heavy and hard. He doesn't enter you. Instead, he begins to tease you. He drags the length of his shaft along your crack, the heat of it a stark contrast to the cool air. His cockhead, slick with precum, catches on your hole. He uses it as paint, smearing his own fluid around your puckered entrance, a warm, slippery promise of what's to come. He presses the tip of his bare cock right against your opening. It's a violation, a tease, a temptation. Your body betrays you. Your ass involuntarily relaxes, your lips trying to bloom, to embrace the head of his cock, to pull him in. He feels it. He looks down and sees your cock, which was moments ago soft and hesitant, now hardening again, rising with a mind of its own. He sees the undeniable physical evidence of your desire. He looks back at your face, his gaze intense, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. He has you. He knows what you want, even if you can't say it. "Do you want me to go bare?" The question hangs in the air, heavy and toxic. It's the offer you've been dreaming of, the key to the kingdom you crave. But coming from him, it feels wrong. It feels like a compromise, a negotiation. The biker didn't ask; he told. He made you own your depravity. This man is asking you to choose it, to consciously step off the cliff. And in that moment, you realize you don't want to choose. You want to be forced. You open your mouth to say yes, to finally take the plunge, but the vow you made to yourself that morning—the promise of safety—rears its head. "I... I can't," you stammer. "I need to be safe." A look of profound relief washes over his face, but it's tinged with something else. "Thank you," he says, and he sounds genuinely grateful. "Because I have to be honest with you. I'm poz. Not for long and not on meds yet. My viral load in the millions. So the condom is for both of us, you know? I can't risk passing it on, and you definitely shouldn't risk getting it." The words hit you like a physical blow. The universe is playing a cruel, sick joke. You came here seeking safety, fleeing from the unknown risk of the biker. And you've just walked straight into the arms of the known, quantifiable, undeniable risk. He was offering you the very thing you craved, but you were the one who put on the brakes. The failure is entirely yours. He picks up the XXL Magnum and rolls it down his impressive shaft. He enters you, and the fuck is focused and determined. He's trying to make it good for you, to prove that safe sex can be just as hot. He fucks you with a new intensity, his hips snapping, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The upward curve of his cock is a masterpiece of engineering, grinding relentlessly against your prostate with every thrust. It should be heaven. It is heaven, for your body. Your cock hardens instantly, responding to the expert, targeted stimulation. You feel the familiar, tightening coil of an orgasm building in your gut, stronger and more insistent than anything you've felt in a long time. He cums with a loud groan, his body shuddering against yours. You feel the powerful throb of his cock through the latex, the warmth of his load flooding the reservoir tip, a contained, captured explosion. The sensation is the final, cruel irony. He's cumming inside you, but not really. You're being filled, but not at all. It's a simulation of the act you truly desire, a perfect, safe, and utterly hollow imitation. Your own orgasm, when it finally arrives, is powerful and intense, a massive, gut-wrenching release that leaves you breathless. Your cum shoots across your chest in thick, white ropes. It's the kind of orgasm that should leave you satisfied, spent, and content. But as the waves of pleasure recede, all you feel is a profound, aching emptiness. Your body got exactly what it needed. Your soul got nothing. He collapses on top of you, kissing your neck, whispering how amazing that was. Then he does something that feels both intimate and horrifying. He scoops up a glob of your cum from your chest with his finger. He brings it to his own lips, tasting it with a curious smile. Then he leans in and kisses you, his tongue pushing into your mouth, sharing the taste of your own seed. Next, he lowers his head to your chest. You watch, mesmerized, as his tongue extends, pink and wet, and slowly, deliberately, laps up a large, copious glob of your own cooling cum from your skin. He rises back over you, his face hovering just above yours. Your own seed is a pearly, thick pool on his tongue. He doesn't swallow. His eyes are locked on yours, and a slow, boyish grin spreads across his face. It's a look of pure, unadulterated delight, the kind of smile someone gets when tasting their favorite forbidden treat. You can see in that smile that he genuinely loves this, loves the taste of cum, loves the intimacy of sharing it. But beneath the joy, there's a flicker of something else—a deep, familiar sadness. It's the look of a man who now sees his own cum not as a gift to be shared, but as a poison he must keep to himself. A poison, locked away in the swollen reservoir of a black XXL Magnum lying on the floor beside the bed. He parts his lips slightly, and a single, thick strand of your cum begins to drool from his mouth, a glistening, white bridge connecting him to you. It dangles for a moment, then drops perfectly onto your waiting tongue. The taste is immediate, salty, and familiar—the taste of your own failure. And then he leans in and kisses you. It's a passionate, deep kiss, but this time it's different. It's not a sharing; it's a force-feeding. He pushes the entire contents of his mouth—your entire load—into yours. His tongue swirls with yours, making you taste yourself, coating your throat with your own seed. It's an act of ultimate intimacy, a desperate attempt to connect, to give you everything he has. But as you lie there, his weight on you, the smell of his sweat and latex filling your nostrils, you feel nothing. You're a ghost in your own life. The perfect fuck was a perfect failure. You lie together for a while, his arm draped over you, his breathing slowing into a post-coital rhythm. He's cuddling. He's being a good, normal lover. And every second of it is agony. You need to get out of there, but the thought of leaving this warm, safe bubble feels like a loss. "Hey," you say, your voice flat. "I should probably get going. Early start tomorrow." He lifts his head, and you see a genuine flicker of sadness in his eyes. "Oh. Okay. Sure," he says softly. He doesn't want you to go either. "Just let me hit the bathroom real quick," he adds, giving you a lazy, regretful smile. He slides out of bed, his naked body confident and relaxed. He disappears into the bathroom, and you hear the sound of the fan clicking on, the door left slightly ajar. You lie there, staring at the ceiling, your heart a cold, heavy stone in your chest. You hear the sound of him pissing, a steady, intimate stream. Then the rustle of toilet paper. A moment of silence. Then the sound of the wastebin lid opening and closing with a soft thud. He comes back out, still naked, and pads over to the dresser to pull on his jeans. "All yours," he says, his back to you. You slide out of bed, your own movements feeling stiff and robotic. You walk into the bathroom, closing the door behind you. It's pristine, white-tiled, and smells of lemon-scented cleaner. And your eyes go immediately to the small, chrome wastebin tucked beside the toilet. You kneel down, your heart hammering against your ribs. There it is. It's not just a used rubber; it's a heavy, swollen teardrop of black latex, the reservoir end straining with the sheer volume of its super-charged contents, tied off in a neat, careful knot. You reach in, your fingers trembling as they close around it. It's not just warm, it's hot, radiating a fierce, living heat against your palm. The weight of his massive load is a tangible, shocking thing. You hold it up to the light. The milky contents are thick, almost cloudy inside, a potent, living memory of the encounter. You bring it to your nose. The smell is intoxicating—a complex cocktail of the sterile latex, the sharp, salty scent of his fresh, toxic seed, and the faint, earthy trace of your own ass from where he's been. This is it. This is the ghost of the risk. You should flush it. You should throw it away and walk out and never look back. But the addiction is a demand, not a request. You look at your reflection in the mirror over the sink—at the naked, "safe" husband who is about to do something profoundly depraved. There is no place to hide it. No pocket. No bag. There is only one place to keep this secret. You lean against the cool edge of the counter, spreading your cheeks with one hand. With the other, you press the hot, knotted condom against your hole. After being fucked by his magnificent large cock, your ass is still relaxed, open, and welcoming. There is no resistance. With a slow, deliberate push, the heavy, cum-filled condom slides into you with a wet, obscene ease. Your body accepts it, embracing the shameful trophy. You feel a strange, uncomfortable, and deeply shameful fullness. You feel like a smuggler, a thief, a pervert. You also feel alive. You stand up slowly, the feeling bizarre. A secret weight shifting inside you with every move. You wash your hands, the act so mundane it's surreal. You look at yourself one last time in the mirror. You look the same, but you are fundamentally, irrevocably different. You open the bathroom door and walk back into the hotel room. He's fully dressed now, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at his phone. He looks up when you come in, and his expression is soft, a little melancholic. You quickly pull on your clothes, the movements feeling clumsy and disconnected from your body. You stand by the door, the moment of departure hanging in the air between you, thick with unspoken words. He stands up and walks over to you. He doesn't go for a casual hug. He pulls you into a deep, tender embrace, holding you tightly for a long moment. You can feel his heart beating against your chest. It's the hug of a man who genuinely connected with you, who is sad to see you go. "It was really, really great meeting you," he says, his voice quiet and sincere as he pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes. "I wish... well, you know. Business trip." He gives you a small, sad smile. "Take care of yourself, okay? Be careful out there. Not everyone is as upfront as me." You just nod, your throat too tight to speak. He's the dream guy. He's perfect. He's even poz, the ultimate risk wrapped in a beautiful, considerate package. And you are walking away. You know you will likely never see him again. You turn and open the door, stepping out into the hallway without looking back. With every movement, you feel the condom inside you, a toxic bomb you are now carrying through the world. The walk to the elevator, the ride down, the walk through the lobby—it's all a dreamlike haze. The whole walk through town, feeling the toxic bomb inside your ass... what a mindfuck again. The walk home is a blur of paranoia and dark excitement. The weight inside you is a constant, physical reminder of your transgression. Every step, every jolt on the pavement, every time you have to clench your ass to hold it in, sends a fresh wave of illicit pleasure through you. You feel like a smuggler, carrying a precious, dangerous cargo through the mundane world of shops and pedestrians. By the time you reach your front door, your hands are shaking slightly. You unlock the door and step inside. The silence of your empty apartment is a stark contrast to the roaring in your head. Everything is neat, clean, and normal. The life you're supposed to have. You drop your keys on the table, and the sound is too loud. You kick off your shoes. You feel filthy, a contaminant in this sterile environment. You don't go to the living room. You go straight to the bathroom, your sanctuary and your crime scene. You lock the door behind you, a flimsy, meaningless gesture. You turn on the light and look at yourself in the mirror. You see your face, flushed from the walk, your eyes wide and dark. You see a successful 49-year-old husband. But you know the truth. You see a man who is carrying a used condom, filled with poz-cum, in his ass like a twisted trophy. It's time to retrieve it. You get on the floor, on your hands and knees, like an animal. You reach back and press on your hole, trying to push it out. It's not easy. Your body wants to keep it, to hold onto the secret. You have to bear down, your face contorting with the effort. On the one hand, you're being careful, not wanting to make a mess. But a darker, secret part of you wishes it might rupture, that the latex would tear and spill his toxic load inside you. You imagine the moment, the warmth spreading, the irreversible act. But it doesn't. It stays intact, a perfect, preserved ghost. Slowly, you feel the knot of the condom pressing against your rim. You push harder, and with a wet, obscene plop, it slides out onto the bathmat. It lies there, a glistening, deflated teardrop of latex. You pick it up. It's cool now, but still heavy. You hold it up to the light, the milky contents sloshing inside. You untie the knot. The smell hits you immediately—the sharp, sterile scent of latex mixed with the musky, complex smell of his cum, and the faint, earthy trace of your own ass from where it's been. You could flush it. You could throw it away. That would be the sane, safe thing to do. But you're not sane or safe anymore. This isn't just a used rubber; it's a vessel. It contains the very thing you were denied. The real risk. The toxic seed. A memory of the hotel encounter with one of the most perfect guys you have ever met. You carry it to the kitchen. You open the freezer. You move aside the frozen peas and the ready meals. You find a spot in the back, behind a bag of ice cubes. As you place the condom carefully on the small, empty shelf, a cold, rational thought cuts through the fog of your depravity. You know that freezing it will essentially sterilize it, killing any living virus. It's a scientific fact. It's the part of your brain that still functions, that still cares about self-preservation, offering you an out. It's not just a trophy; it's a safe trophy. A deactivated bomb. But that's not why you're doing it. You're not preserving it for its danger. You're preserving it for its memory. You're freezing the moment, the feeling, the scent of the perfect man who was poz, the risk he represented, the connection you threw away. The freezing is a lie you tell yourself to make the ritual bearable, but the truth is in the act itself. You are keeping a piece of him, a piece of the risk, a piece of the night you failed. You close the freezer door. You stand in your kitchen, naked, your ass still slick and tingling, a profound sense of calm washing over you. You know, with absolute certainty, that you will be back at that rest area.

Freshman Project: Jason (Part 9) Blake woke up on Sunday afternoon and reached out to wrap his arm around Jason, but the bed was empty. Conflicting thoughts ran through the jock’s head. He remembered almost everything that happened the night before and he was both excited and a little concerned. Ecstasy always made him a little emotional, but he had never before told anyone he loved them, not even Coach. Coach was the man he had devoted his life to and done whatever the man had ordered him to do, but he loved Coach like a father, not someone he loved as a partner. Blake had a bond with Aiden, but he didn’t love the sophomore. The boy had been fun to take under his wing and turn into a slut, but it was not the same connection he had developed with Jason. Did he actually love Jason, or had that just been the drugs talking he wondered. Did Jason love him, and would the boy still feel the same way this morning about taking multiple toxic loads from him last night? Had Jason run off this morning in regret as soon as he woke up? So many questions were running through Blake’s mind, and many of them were new territory of him. The jock got up and exited his bedroom. He heard some noise from the kitchen, which did not take much in his small one bedroom apartment to notice. Apparently Jason had not fled. Blake wiped the sleep out of his eyes as he entered the kitchen. “Good morning, Master. Coffee is ready, I’ll get you a cup, and the bacon and eggs will be ready in just a few minutes,” said Jason. The boy was naked except for his chastity cage as he slid along the counter to the coffee pot and poured a cup of coffee for Blake. He added just a small amount of cream, which is how Blake liked his coffee, then turned and brought the cup to Blake. Blake grabbed the coffee and took a drink. He hoped it would jump start his mind and allow him to figure out what was going on. “Good morning, Jason,” he finally managed to get out. “Did I put your cage back on last night?” he asked. “No Sir, but I when I work up this morning, I figured you would want it back on since you only took it off me last night so I could play with myself on the E. Thank for that Sir. I’ve gotten used to the cage and I like it on because it reminds me of my place as your Boy, I hope I didn’t do anything wrong Sir?” said Jason, hoping he hadn’t done anything wrong. “No Boy, it is fine. I’m glad you put it back on, you saved me the effort,” said Blake trying to cover for his surprise at finding it on Jason. “I’m going to go take a shower, have breakfast ready for me when I get back and we’ll talk more over breakfast,” said Blake as he tried to regain control over the situation. “Yes Master,” responded Jason as he turned back to the stove and tended the eggs. Blake’s eyes lingered over the V of the boy’s back as it joined his ass. He shook his head to break the spell this twink had apparently cast over him and headed to his shower. He entered his bathroom then warmed up the water till it was comfortable, then jumped under the spray. As he stood under the spray of the shower he thought about why he had gotten so attached to Jason. He was self aware enough to know to that he had a strong connection with each of the college boys he had converted, but none had been like this. He still occasionally saw Charlie and Ian as he supplied them with drugs to sell and collected their proceeds, but both young men had gone on to be sluts in different ways. While they still worked for Blake and Coach as dealers and whores under Blake’s direction, Blake was not fucking either one regularly. They both had found older Daddies that were their focus sexually. Aiden was still someone he would consider his Boy, but as Blake showered and got that clarity that sometimes come with shower thoughts, he realized that Aiden would be just fine without him. Jason on the other hand needed him in a way the others never had. The boy was just so naturally submissive and there was something that appealed to Blake in that regard. He had been unlocking the inner slut in boys these last few years, but he had been doing it because Coach told him to, now though, there was something about Jason that just hit differently. “Master, your breakfast is ready,” called Jason from the kitchen. The boy’s call broke Blake out of his deep thoughts over the Jason and the other boys. He quickly finished rinsing off then dried himself off with a towel. Before heading out to the kitchen naked, he went back to his room and pulled two bottles out of his nightstand. There were eggs, bacon, buttered toast, a fresh cup of coffee, and a glass of orange juice sitting on the table for Blake when he entered the kitchen. It was set for one person, even though there was enough food on the plate for two. Blake sat down in the chair. As soon as he was seated, Jason knelt down beside him, “I hope Sir likes.” Blake set the bottles down on the table, then looked down at the twink that was on his knees next to him, “Yes, I do like it Boy. I could get used to waking up to this. But we need to talk, please sit at the table with me and grab yourself a plate. We need to talk about last night, not as Master and Servant, but as friends, hopefully.” Panic flashed across Jason’s face, his first instinct was that now that Blake had fucked him, he was going to dump him. He tried to regain his composure as he pulled himself up off the ground, grabbed a plate from the cabinet and then sat in the chair opposite of Blake at the small table. He couldn’t bring himself to speak and stared down at his empty plate. Blake grabbed the two pill bottles and pushed them towards Jason. “We touched it on last night, but I feel we need to talk about this now, when both of us aren’t rolling. I’m HIV positive and I haven’t taken any medications in a few months, so I’m infectious. I care for you and I want to make sure I am not pressuring you into anything you don’t want. So these pills, which Charlie got me from the health clinic, are a full course of PEP, post exposure prophylaxis. I remember putting at least two loads into you last, and there may have been a third. You said you wanted them at the time, but now in the cold light of day, I’m offering you the opportunity to treat yourself, just in case I infected you last night and you’ve changed your mind.” Jason gave Blake a confused look, “I knew what was happening last night, I wanted it. Do you no longer want me?” “I want you, I want to be with you, but I don’t want you ever regretting your decision. I don’t want you, years from now blaming me, and saying I took advantage of you while you were high, I never want you to ever regret what we did,” explained Blake. “Blake, I will do whatever you say, including taking every toxic load you will give me, but I want you to know, I’m doing so because I want to. I want to obey you, it makes me feel like I’ve found my purpose in life. I’ve spent my life obeying my father, his Pastor, my mother, my teachers, basically anyone with authority. I know what it feels like to obey someone when you don’t want to, with you it feels different. With you I’m not just obeying you, I’m submitting to you, willingly. It feels right for the first time in my life. I feel like I’m no longer pretending to be someone else. I’m my true self finally. I don’t just not care that you are infecting me, I want it. I want to belong to you, I need it. Now, being honest, if you are just using me and want to make me another mark on your scorecard, if you don’t care about me the same way I care about you, if you don’t want to own me, now and forever as you said last night, well I’ll take those and we can go our own ways. I hope you will still by my friend and maybe help me find someone that will want me to be theirs. If you do want me to be yours though, now and forever, then go ahead and dump those down the drain cause there is nothing more than I want, than to have a part of you inside me forever, even if it is a potentially deadly virus. I want to be yours, now and forever,” said Jason, as he fought back tears in his eyes. Blake’s cock was rock hard. “Boy, grab those bottles, open them, and take out one pill from each bottle into your hand,” said Blake, his voice clearly indicating he was back in ‘Master’ mode. “Yes Sir,” answered Jason still not sure exactly what Blake’s answer was. Even though he wasn’t sure what was going on, he obeyed. He opened the bottles, and took a pill from each in his hand. His mind was racing, was this Blake’s way of dumping him, was he going to order him to take today’s dose of PEP instead of just coming out and saying he didn’t want him. “Now go over to the sink and turn on the water,” Blake commanded. Jason did as he was order. As soon as the boy got up, Blake grabbed the bottles and followed Jason to the sink. Jason turned on the water, the pills in his hand. He was devastated as he felt that Blake was about to order him to take the pills as the older boy’s way of letting him know that he had just been using him. Instead, Blake used his left hand to push Jason’s torso down, bending the boy over the sink. He set the bottles in his right hand down on the counter next to the sink, then used the hand to line his cock up with Jason’s hole. He roughly shoved his dry cock into Jason’s asshole. “You’re mine Bitch,” growled Blake as worked his cock all the way into Jason’s tender ass, which was still a bit sore from last night. Still it had the remains of Blake’s cum and the lube from the night before which helped a bit to ease the passage of Blake’s thick nine and half inch cock into the Jason’s ass. Once Blake had bottomed out in twink’s ass, he leaned in so his mouth was next to Jason’s ear. “I’m going to fuck you slow so that you have enough time to drop a round of pills into the garbage disposal each time I bottom out. I’m going to fuck you until both those bottles are empty. You understand me Bitch Boy?” He asked. “Yes Sir,” said Jason as he wiggled his ass, doing his best to adjust the position of his ass to accommodate Blake’s thick cock. He dropped the pills in his hand down into the drain with garbage disposal. “Good Boy! Here I’ll help you,” said Blake as he reached over and knocked over the pill bottles, spilling the contents over the counter. “Now grab some more and watch your chance at avoiding becoming positive go down the drain,” said Blake as he slide his cock almost all the way out. As soon as Jason grabbed a handle of pills, he started slowly thrusting back in and timed it so that he bottomed out with a hard extra little push as he saw Jason drop his handful of pills down the drain. “You are going to stay here the next couple weeks, only leaving to go to your classes, you’re quitting that shit cafeteria job; you’re my Boy now,” said Blake as he pulled back and waited until Jason had grabbed more pills off the counter. “Dump those,” he said as he started sliding back in the twink’s tight but no longer virgin hole. When Jason dropped the pills into the sink, Blake finished his thrust with a hard push, making sure all of his thick hard cock was up inside the twink. Jason was enjoying the rough slow fuck. Sure Blake was ordering him to drop the pills into the sink with each thrust, but Jason realized he was actually in control of this fuck. While his first handful had been whatever he could grab, by his third he was only grabbing a couple pills to drop with each thrust. By the fourth thrust, it was obvious to both of them what was happening and who was now driving this fuck as Jason was quickly grabbing one pill at time and throwing it into the sink as fast as he could. “Please Sir, give me your toxic load, poz me, convert me, make me yours forever,” begged Jason as he did his best to quickly drop pill after pill into the sink. Blake for his part was enjoying trying to time his thrust with Jason feeding pills into the sink. Eventually both young men gave up on the pretense of the scene as Blake started thrusting hard and fast into Jason’s ass. Jason for his part just swept the rest of the pills off the counter and into the sink. While Blake had come a few times last night, Jason had not. He had enjoyed himself and felt ecstatic bliss while getting fucked while rolling on ecstasy as he had several anal orgasms, but he didn’t have a true ejaculatory climax. This fuck though was doing it for him now that he was no longer tripping. Every time Blake thrust in he was hitting the boy’s prostate. The whole scene was so hot for both of them and Jason soon realized he was about to cum. “Sir, please permission to cum, please Sir,” he begged. “Yes Boy, cum for me, shoot that load, show me how much you want to be mine and carry my virus in you. Shoot for me Boy,” responded Blake as he started thrusting harder into the twink. It wasn’t long before he felt Jason’s asshole spasm around his cock as cum started pouring out of the boy’s caged cock. Blake reached down and grabbed the boy’s cock as soon as he started to feel the boy’s ass contracting around his cock. The chastity cage was on and keeping the boy’s cock from expanding outward, but the boy’s cock was firm and pushing the cage outward with most of the boy’s erection still inside the boy’s crotch. Blake collected the rest of the boy’s load into his hand. Once he was sure the boy was done cumming he brought his cum soaked hand up to Jason’s mouth. “Here Boy, eat one of your last negative loads. I’m going to be there and make sure you eat all your last negative loads before you are truly pregnant with my babies,” growled Blake as he place his cum covered hand over Jason’s mouth. Jason did his best to lick up as much of his own cum as he could. Soon though he felt his real reward as Blake grabbed his hips and thrust hard into him then held his cock there as the older boy started cumming. Jason smiled as he felt his Master’s cock unloading another toxic inside his unprotected ass. As Blake grunted and ground his crotch against his Boy’s ass, Jason reached over and turned the garbage disposal on to destroy the PEP pills.

Thursday 10 pm Time flies when you’re having fun. Though sometimes, and this is when you know you’re riding the right amount of drugs, when I’m high and in the moment, time seems to stop, and all I can focus on is the cock, mouth, or hole in front of me. This is what I love about chemsex, the way it focuses your entire being on men and fucking. It’s not about letting it run my life, but using it to bring my buddies and me pleasure. It’s a balance, and I love teaching my bottom boys how to manage it and not lose themselves. Don’t get me wrong, I fucking love that we all get twisted, but I want them to learn how we all watch out for each other. I must have lapped at Drew’s smooth hole for almost an hour now. Sticking my tongue in, slowly teasing it open, spitting on the hole, taking my time to lap it up, making slow circles around the outside ring. Sometimes I reach up to work on his hard cock, edging him. Meanwhile, Jack loves playing with Drew’s fresh nips, teaching them how to be even more sensitive to the touch. Drew’s cock has been leaking precum like a fountain, and it was hot watching Jack grab it from Drew’s dick and whatever was on his stomach, and bring his precum-covered hand for Drew to lap up. I notice that the front of my jeans is wet from my own leaking cock. I’m sure Jack’s in the same situation. At one point earlier, Jack turned Drew on his stomach to lie on top of him, his smooth ass arched up, giving me a great view and access. I smiled as Drew reached over and moved a part of Jack’s button-down shirt to one side so that he could suck on Jack’s big eraser-sized nips. Jack played with Drew’s hair, encouraging him on, instructing Drew how to suck. “Bite it lightly, now cover it with your lips and slobber over it, with lots of spit, and stick your tongue out and draw it around the sides of the raised nips, feel how hard they are for you. You have to vary the feeling. Watch the guy’s reaction, and you’ll know what feels good to him.” “That’s right, baby. I love it when you suck on my big nips like that–seeing you naked on top of me. Your daddy behind you, eating your ass, opening you up. Is this what you wanted? We’ve talked about this for the past month, Drew. How you wanted to be used by men, to role play, to take loads from guys, whether they’re neg or poz. How you’ve wanted to try Tina and G, whatever we wanted to give you. This turns you on, doesn’t it? “Oh my God, I’ve thought about this for so long. Cruising online, finding pnp videos that I’ve jacked off to so many times. I want it badly.” “We love making your dreams come true, Drew.” “Thank you, Uncle Jack.” “Good. Your daddy is going to fill the pipe again, and I want you to suck on it while I make you another Coke with G. This time, I’ll give you a little more. Don’t worry, I just want you even more on the edge and hornier. But we’re going to take care of you, even if you nod off a little bit. You have nothing to worry about. We’ll make sure to wake you up smiling. Okay, baby? You trust us? “Yes, sir, I do. I want you to use me.” “Atta boy, that’s what we like to hear.” I know what Jack has in mind. We haven’t done this in a while, and we need to make sure the bottom is fully on board, which Drew is. Sounds like Jack’s been working on Drew for a while now. A hot newbie chem bottom who’s willing to try it all is a fucking birthday, Christmas, and anniversary present all rolled into one. You don’t get it very often, and there’s no guarantee it’ll go well. Some are all talk, but this kid is ready and willing. I haven’t seen any hesitation on his part, which will make this whole situation even better. I want to see how far we can push his boundaries. Honestly, A+ for this kid so far. I help Drew up from the couch and make out with him, letting him know that he’s exactly how we want him to be. While we make out standing up, I can feel his cock next to my leg, rubbing against the jeans. None of us has watched the porn on the screen at all; we’re so engrossed in the moment. At this point, it’s just there to add to the general sleaziness of the situation. We all realize that it’s not about the porn. Not at this point anyway. Jack stands up, unbuttons his shirt all the way, but leaves it on. He’s so sexy like that, with just his chest and nips showing, his bulge straining in his jeans. I pull away from making out with Drew, and we both watch Jack adjust his big dick in his jeans to make himself a little more comfortable. “I’ll get us some G. Drew, I’ll get you a robe too. We love you naked, but remember everything is a balance. While we get ourselves together for this next round, just wear the robe. You don’t have to close it, just leave it open, but it’ll keep you warm. I’ll turn the fireplace on too.” Drew reaches back and feels up his hole. “It’s so wet.” “You’re starting to smell like me, Drew. You got my slobber all over your hole.” Drew brings his hand back from feeling his hole and licks it. “Tastes good! Uncle Jack, can I help you with the G? I want to know what to do.” “Absolutely, Drew. Follow me, and we’ll get you that robe, then you can watch as I prepare the G. “There will be a quiz, later, Drew. Take notes.” Drew has a big smile as I say that. I watch Drew turn to follow Jack. His pert ass and the back of his thighs shiny from my slobber, his hair tousled. These breaks are important; they help the mood as it rises and falls. It’s like gooning and edging, knowing when to ease off to give yourself time to breathe. We could have jumped right to fucking, which I’m sure Drew would have loved, but this is about training and taking our time, letting him open up and be comfortable. My buddies and I all have different roles and strengths, but what Jack and I are particularly good at is this: what we’re doing right now. Getting him to break his bonds of shame, and let his inner pig out. We’re not fucking selfish. We’re in this together, and we want to train Drew so he goes on to more adventures. I take a quick peek at my phone and see that Kevin, Henry, and Dwayne have all checked in on our Telegram group chat. I quickly type that this kid’s a keeper, that we’re having an excellent time, and that I hope they come over when they’re free. Knowing their schedules, Kevin will probably come over in the morning. Henry and Dwayne will come later tomorrow, and I wouldn’t be surprised if they have cumpany with them. We don’t bring anyone who hasn’t been vetted, but thankfully we have a stable of men who join us. It’s nice to share in the fun. I watch Drew put on the bathrobe, leaving it open, giving us a peek at his still hard cock, his torso, and legs. As Drew and Jack head to the kitchen, I put my phone away and refill the pipe. I take out two more pipes from the coffee table drawer and fill them up as well. We don’t skimp, and it’s nice to have them ready. That’s what the burly straight dad taught me one summer while camping, but that’s a story for another time. The porn on the TV is set up so that another one automatically plays when it finishes. Jack has an extensive collection of both professional and amateur porn. I take the torch and melt the Tina in all three pipes, taking hits one after another from all of them. Don’t want any rocks spilling out. My dick jumps up a little as I smoke up. Kid was taking lots of hits in the beginning, shotgunning some to Jack and me, but then we got into the foreplay and stopped. Time’s right to get us amped up again. As I hit the pipes, I see Drew and Jack in the kitchen taking some Cokes in a glass to the counter. I’m sure if they were to look my way, all they would see are big clouds floating in the living room. Jack’s showing Drew how to measure the G. I can hear Jack telling him not to take G with alcohol, it just makes you sick, and that’s no fun. Jack fills the first and second glasses and lets Drew fill his own, showing him how much G to put in. Jack gets behind Drew as he’s doing this and pulls his robe open more and plays with Jack’s nips as he measures the G. I can see Drew momentarily close his eyes, wrapped up in the pleasure. Jack eggs him on, and Drew fills up his Coke with his dose. There’s about a foot difference in height between the two, which is fucking hot. The sight of Jack behind Drew, fondling him under his robe, is perfect. I want that shot burned in my memory banks. I put the third pipe down as they come back to the living room with three glasses. Drew’s open robe sways as he walks up to me. He smiles as he hands me my glass. I nod my head up, encouraging him over, and he comes in for a kiss. He does the same to Jack and the three of us down the Cokes. I’m used to the bitter taste, but I can see Drew whinge a little. It’s probably because he has more than we do. I reach down, get a pipe and put it in Drew’s mouth. “Here, take a hit. It will help with the taste. There are three pipes there now, just grab any when you want.” Jack takes our glasses and brings them to the kitchen while Drew fires up the torch and takes a few big hits in a row from the pipe. He’s getting good at taking in the Tina and at making clouds. “Just like I showed you earlier, blow them out slowly, and let the smoke creep out. Like it’s a living thing.” He’s getting the hang of it. It’s all a part of the show, of course. The clouds coming from his mouth are mesmerizing. “Better?” “Yeah, that G tastes horrible.” “Later, I’ll get a bubble ready and fill it up with Gatorade. That adds a nice, sweet flavor. Sit and get comfy, you’ll start to feel the G shortly.” The three of us sit back down on the couch. Drew between us, robe still open. His cock is no longer steel-hard, but it’s beautifully chubby and shiny. Jack reaches for a remote by his side to turn on the fireplace. “Thank you so much, guys. I’m having a great time.” “Let’s talk before the G hits, okay? Remember, this is all about fun. Follow our orders and speak up when you want something or need to take a break. We don’t like a bossy bottom, but we do like one who knows what he wants. We’re going to help you unlock that side.” As Jack says this, Drew watches him intensely looking directly into Jack's eyes. They lean in to kiss, and I grab one of the pipes and take a hit as they make out. Jack pulls away, a line of spit dangling between them, and nods for Drew to do a shotgun. I lean in to kiss him, holding the Tina in my lungs. Our mouths lock, and feel our tongues start to dance around each other. I reach up, holding his head lightly, and slowly blow in the smoke. We continue to make out as he lets the smoke out between us. It comes out thick, between kisses and out of his nose. Big hit for sure. Drew leans his head back, gives a big sigh, and says, “fuck, that’s good!” Jack draws open Drew’s robe some more and starts tweaking one of his nips. I spit in my hand and play with his cock, slowly. I feel it get even more chubby as I move my hand up and down the shaft. I then move to caress the head of his dick and lean over to whisper, “I can’t wait to slide my raw cock in your hole.” This makes Drew squirm in excitement. Head still back, eyes closed, probably starting to feel the waves of pleasure from the G. Jack’s got his hands all over Drew’s inner thigh as we ramp things up. “I’m getting a little dreamy. Horny and dreamy.” “That’s alright, that’s what you’re supposed to feel. The G is kicking in since you had a higher dose. Plus, we’re bigger and used to it. Just let it flow, Drew. Don’t fight what you’re feeling.” With that Drew starts to grind his hips in circles as I slowly jack him, and Jack alternates between Drew’s nips and thighs. “Drew, you may want to close your eyes a bit. That’s okay, let it happen. But we’re going to continue to have fun. Your cock is going to remain hard, and you’re going to feel warm and very, very horny. You may come in and out, but just ride the waves. Breathe and relax into it.” “Yeah, please!” This time, it’s Jack’s turn between Drew’s legs. Jack gets up and kneels down between Drew’s legs, the robe totally open, exposing Drew. Drew reaches down and grabs Jack’s hands in his, while Jack starts to lick Drew’s inner thighs, balls, and up and down Drew’s cock. I put the pipe down and paw at Drew as well. I watch Drew, making sure his breathing is regular, which it is. His head is going side to side as Jack sucks on his cock slowly, teasing it all over with his tongue, going all the way down to the bush. The waves must be hitting him now. His cock is back to rock hard, which happens a lot with G. He’s got a huge smile on his face, while Jack holds his hands down to his side. His squirming slows, but it gets more languorous and deliberate. He starts slowly bringing his cock up to meet Jack’s mouth, and I can see Drew’s cock get slobbery wet with spit. This goes on for about 15 to 20 minutes. Jack and I pleasuring Drew while the G goes into action. Slowly, we notice his gyrations slow down, and his body relax even more. He’s in that perfect dreamy, horny state. At one point, he nods off as Jack is sucking him off and I open his mouth and dribble some of my spit in. Jack and I get up to admire him. Sitting on the couch, naked under a robe, his smooth body glistening from our spit, he starts to touch himself with his eyes closed. With his left hand he plays with his nip while his right slowly jacks his cock. We look at each other and smile. I nod at Jack, which he knows is the signal to get the clippers and razor. As Jack ducks into the bathroom, I pick up one of the pipes and take a big hit. I let the smoke out and start to take off all my clothes. All the while watching Drew play with himself slowly. At times, stopping as he nods off, but then picks up again playing with his dick. This kind of wave is for the beginning, helping Drew loosen up, and shed his inhibitions. Plus, it makes our dicks so hard to see him like this. Playing with himself, as the G hits him over and over again. He’ll be alert soon enough and will be hyper-aware of everything happening. I kick my shirt and jeans to the side, standing fully naked now. The steel cock ring is tight around my hard cock. Drew stops jacking off and starts snoring lightly. His dick is rock hard, his legs spread open between the robe. I lean over and stick my tongue in his mouth, making out with him. He gives a “Mmmm, yes.” “Drew, I’m going to pick you up and bring you to the playroom. I’m going to lay you down on the play mattress. We’re going to strap your arms and legs down, and shave off your body hair. We want you smooth all over. You’re going to look even more like a true sub.” “Don’t be alarmed at being strapped down. You’re going to love giving up control to us. This is all part of the fun. Soon we’re going to be inside you, taking turns, opening your hole up for hours, we’re going to keep you spun, and your hole will be overflowing with our cum. Do you want that, Drew?” As I say this, Drew slowly opens his eyes. They’re glazed over at first, but he snaps to attention. “Yes, do it all to me.” I help Drew take off his robe and pick him up. Lifting weights all my life makes it handy when I have to do this kind of thing. I bring him to the playroom and put him down on the bed. He opens his eyes for a second and smiles again at me. There goes that smile, I love it. I then move to the sides of the bed, take the restrains and put them on his wrists. I spread his legs and clamp his ankles. He looks up and watches me, before nodding off again. This entire time his cock is standing straight up, leaking precum, pulsing up and down. He looks so fuckable strapped down like this. “Just relax for a moment, Drew, while we get things set up.” I can feel the G as well and it’s making me so horny and pervy. That and the hits of Tina, of course. I go back out to the living room and shout out to Jack, “You need help or you got it?” “All good. Bring your stuff in.” I get my bag, the torch, the three pipes on the coffee table, and go back to the playroom. Jack follows me in holding a basin of warm water, and a bag with the clipper and shaving razors. “Damn, he looks good like that! Is he nodding off? “Yeah, a little but he’s alert when he needs to be” Jack gets especially turned on by a bottom boy rolling on G. “Get your clothes off, Jack, and let's get this hair off his body. I want him smooth.” ...

Chapter 5 – Coming To. Ray opens his eyes. The room is dark and is hard for him to focus on anything. The only light is coming from the tv. It’s playing porn still. Ray heard the video before he could focus on the video. The video is of some tweeked out twink being double teamed by a latino man and a black man. One at each hole. The man fucking the twink’ mouth is blowing clouds down on the bottom. This brings back the memories of how Ray got in the current situation. The memory of his brother smoking him out. The memory of sucking on his brother’s dick. The memory of smoking while he was rimmed. And finally, he remembered his brother penetrating his virgin hole. It took him a moment to fully recall the whole experience but It all came back to him. He felt so horny still. He became aware that he was jerking himself off while reminiscing on the earlier events. Still hard as a rock. He thought to himself, how long have I been passed out? That’s when Ray heard his brother from the other side of the room. W: oh look who finally came to. Ray heard another person snicker along with his brother. Someone else was with them now. Ray could not make anyone out in the darkness but he definitely heard a second voice. He found it hard to focus. Ray remembered that he was in a G hole and would need some time to come out of it. Damn his need for drugs and more drugs. Ray thought to himself that he should get up, grab his shit, and run out of there. As if reading his mind, Walt commanded his brother’s attention. W: Hey little bro. Want another hit? Without thinking, Ray nodded his head. His body betrayed his inner struggle to run away. W: hold up. Our guest has a special request. He wants to see how desperate you are for more tina straight boy. I’ve shown him a pic of your used hole. He wants to see it used in front of his own eyes. The thought of your desperation makes him hard. Ray gulped. What had he gotten himself into? He knew he should say fuck this shit and run but his brother had all the drugs. And he needed more. Always needed more. Walt came into the light of the tv with a new pipe with a huge bowl. It looked like double the size of the bowl he was used to using. It also had a thick stem. The quality of the pipe was definitely more than he was used to. Walt picked up a torch and ignited the flame. He bounced the flame on the bowl and melted the huge puddle inside. He released a huge cloud that filled the area exposed by the light of the tv. Walt handed the pipe down to his little brother. Ray lit up and exhaled the biggest hit he has taken so far the evening. He greedily took 3 more hits before he realized that his brother was shaking his dick in the air in front of him. Ray’s eyes looked up at his big brother, pleading with him to stop this humiliation. When the eye contact did nothing, Ray started to mumble out loud. R: please, Walt. Please brother, please don’t make me do this. Not again. I’m straight man. I have a girlfriend. W: yeah, I know you have a girlfriend. She comes around here trying to get at my dick for drugs too. Stupid bitch doesn’t get anywhere with me though. She doesn’t have the right equipment for my tastes. So she blows my friends for some smoke here and there. But from where I’m standing, you seem to be the better cock suckers anyways. And you have a tighter ass than she does. I mean, everyone has hit that at least once or twice. But you’re so new and tight, you put her to shame. Ray had a look of defeat on his face. W: oh come now, you have to have known she gives her mouth and holes up for drugs. Besides, you have no moral high ground to stand on. I mean, you sucked off your own brother. You took dick from your own brother. You got bread by your own brother, like a brand new cum whore junkie that you are. Just enjoy yourself and your new position. Ray knew what his brother wanted. He took in another hit and lunged forward engulfing the dick. White clouds escaped around the dick in his mouth. This made Walt and his guest start to chuckle again. W: See, I told you so. My brother, the little cock sucker.. Ray was lost in the giving the blowjob but he listened to the two men laughing. The voice sounded familiar but in his present condition, he could not making out who it was. Beside, it didn’t matter who it was. All that mattered was making his brother’s dick happy because that meant more drugs for him. He had to keep his mind on the drugs or he feared that he would go crazy given his current state. Walt pulled his now hard dick out of his brother’s mouth and slapped his face with the thick head. He let the trail of precum leak all over the boy’s face. He pulled his dick away and took a step backwards. This left Ray on his knees in front of the dimly lit area of the TV. Walt walked away for a brief moment and came back with a blindfold. He placed it on his little brother’s eyes and tied it really snug. W: you’ll leave this on. If you take it off or it falls off before I take it off, then you leave right then without any tina in your pockets. Keep the party going for me and my friend here and you’ll have something in your pocket later. Nod if you understand. He nods indicating that he understood. W: Good boy. Now my friend here is paying for your drugs right now. Come over here and make his dick feel appreciated. Good little straight boy tina slut. Ray was totally in the dark but walked on his hands and knees. He followed the sound of the other man’s laughing. He reached his pants. Ray reached up to the fly and unzipped him. He heard the man’s pants fall to the ground. Ray reached forward again, this time feeling the man’s dick tenting in his boxer briefs. He pulled the man’s dick out and jerked the growing dick. The man spoke in a hushed voice. Man: Lick my head. Make my head nice and wet bitch. Wet my 9 inches of meat. Ray did as he was told. He leaned forward and met the man’s boner. He licked the mushroom head like it was a lollipop. He was rewarded with some precum dripping from the piss slit. W: Good little whore. Here you go. You are starting to earn this. The pipe was pushed to Ray’s lips and Walt lit the bulb for him. W: I’ll light it. just take a moment and breath the tina in. No lazy hits today. I want to see you fucked up. I know you wanna get nice and fucked up. Walt twisted the pipe for his brother and Ray sucked in a huge cloud. He blew it out and immediately put his mouth back on the pipe. This second hit was faster and deeper. The third hit was well placed. He put his mouth on the dick in front of him and started making out with the dick. Smoke leaked out from the sides of his mouth. Without much prompting, Ray started full on blowing this stranger. He did as he was told to. Hands appeared on the back of his head pushing him further down on the throbbing dick. Ray gagged on the intruding meat in his throat. He backed off with spit leaking from his mouth to the mushroom head. Again the pipe was put to his mouth and the bowl lit for him. After two more good hits, Ray returned his mouth to the dick in front on him. Without warning, the man pushed his entire dick into Ray’s throat. He gagged a bit but hands were placed on the back of his head and Ray couldn’t get away. He was forced to swallow the entire length. Again the chuckles of his brother and than man could be heard echoing in the room. Man: That’s right, swallow my meat. You know just how I like it. Ray heard the words and froze. The man kept his rhythm and fucked Ray’s throat but Ray was still as could be. He knew he recognized that voice from the chuckling. The realization of who the man was made him start coughing. The man felt waves of pleasure with his dick in the whore’s throat as he coughed. It almost put him over the edge. Almost. The man pulled his phlegm covered dick out and smacked Ray’s cheeks with the access drool. Chapter 6 – Who’s the Homo Now? Man: Did little Ray just put one and two together? Walt walked away from the scene and to the nearest wall. He flicked the light switch on and the room became illuminated. At first this blinded Ray, as his eyes were used to the dim light of the TV. It took a moment, but his eyes adjusted and a look of horror came upon his face. There standing in front of Ray was his ex-best friend Zeek. Ray was in shock. How did he find himself in this situation. Naked, hard as can be, and sucking off his ex-bestie. Z: yeah buddy. I just love how well you suck my cock. Especially since I’m supposed to be the no good homo, right? Walt walked back to the two and feigned shock. W: Why, whatever do you mean by that Zeek? Z: Oh well, back when me and your brother were younger and just starting to smoke out, I let out a secret after one of our jerk off sessions. I told him that I was bisexual and liked guys sometimes. This freaked him the fuck out. He said I was hitting on him and only wanted to get at his dick. So he called me a dirty homo and kicked me to the side like yesterday’s left overs. W: oh damn. He did you dirty like that? Z: yeah, fucked up huh? Well, who’s laughing now? Who wants who’s dick now? All Ray could do is sit there in embarrassment. He had become lower than low. He wanted to get up and run away and never look back. But he looked over at his brother Walt, whom was waving the pipe as he reloaded it. This made him complacent and he remained in place. Zeek looked to his side and saw the pipe getting reloaded. He waved at Walt. Z: Plan C bro. W: Okay. I’m down Walt walked off to his dresser and came back with a baggie of powdered Tina. He handed it to Zeek. Zeek reached in and grabbed a pinch of powder and drizzled in on the head of his dick. He grabbed another pink and drizzled in on the length of his 9 inch dick. Z: oh come on now my little bitch. Come clean off my dick with your hot little mouth. Take it back in your throat in one go and we’ll start the pipe again. Ray went from frozen with fear to horny slut in the flash of second. He lunged forward and took the 9 inch monster into his throat like a seasoned whore. Once it was in, he started to gag but Zeek held him head in place. There was no escape from the situation. Ray’s mouth was filled with the awful chemical taste of raw Tina. But he loved the effect. He felt the headrush immediately. Before he knew it, a brown bottle of poppers were placed to his nostrils. Zeek held the bottle in place while Ray took a hit from each side of his nose. Zeek felt Ray hit the rush from the poppers and felt his throat relax. He took the opportunity to start to jackhammer Ray’s throat. Zeek’s balls were smacking Ray’s bottom lip. Z: yeah, I love this you dirty bitch. Zeek continued to assault Ray’s mouth for a few minutes. When he finally pulled his dick out, Walt immediately had the pipe up to Ray’s used mouth. Ray puffed out 3 good sized clouds. He tried to get back at Zeek’s dick but was slapped to the right cheek. The slap bounced in the room. Walt handed the pipe over to Zeek. He took a few hits himself before returning the pipe to Walt. Z: Hey Walt, help the chem whore to the bed. Put him on his back. Walt walked over to Ray and helped him to his feet. He walked Ray to the bed and had him sit on the edge. Zeek walked over and maneuvered Ray into the spread eagle position. Z: yeah, I like to see a good whore show off the hole before I strike. Hey Ray, play with your hole for me you Tina slut. Ray reached between his legs and started to finger himself. Walt bend down and spit on Ray’s hole to help him out with some lube. The spit helped revitalize the load that was already deposited into his ass before. Ray was pushing three fingers into himself. Walt approached Zeek with another baggie. This time, this baggie was filled with large shards. Zeek picked two out and handed the baggie back to Walt. Zeek approached the bottom as he assaulted his own hole with his fingers. Zeek grabbed the hand and pulled the fingers out. He placed the first shard into Ray’s hole and released his hand. Ray pushed the shard into himself. When he got all three fingers back in and started to feel the burn he tried to pull his fingers out. Zeek pushed on his hand so that the fingers remained in place. Z: Tell me when the heat stops. R: Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck. Z: yeah, let me hear it baby. Ray had made a whimper to signal that the burning had stopped. Zeek read the scene and pulled the fingers out of the hole. he placed the second shard just inside the boy’s hole. He placed the tip of his dick at the entrance. Z: Shhh, shhh, shhh… Zeek slowly pushed the second shard into the quivering hole. He stopped for a moment when he had pushed half of his dick into the boy. He waited for the shard to dissolve. Once he felt the hole quiver again, he pushed the rest of his dick into Ray. He bottomed out and held steady with his balls against the bottom’s bottom. Zeek pulled Ray’s legs up and placed them on his shoulders. He then pulled almost entirely out, leaving only his mushroom head inside the warm hole. He slammed back into Ray with full force. Ray tried to yell but found he had all the air punched out of him. He tried to yell, scream, something, but could only make a moaning sound. Zeek kept power thrusting like that over and over and all that he could make out was the damn moaning sound. Ray knew that moaning sound. He was very familiar with that moaning sound. It was the same sound he would get his girlfriend to make when he fucked her. R: Oh gawd… what are you guys doing to me? Ray looked around to try to get his brother’s attention. Surely he would help him and stop the man from raping him. When he found his brother in his view, he noticed that he had his phone out and was recording the whole ordeal. Ray was filled with embarrassment. Not only was he getting fucked like a common whore, not only was he dripping precum by the bucket load, not only was he getting a revenge fucking from his ex-best friend, but his brother was recording it. To Ray this was the stuff of nightmares and he thought this is what hell must be like…that’s what he was thinking but as he thought that, his body was in ecstasy. He kept dwelling on the fact that he was being recorded. The thought made his dick throb. Then without any warning, right in the middle of a passionate thrusting, he let out a loud moan as he shot his thick load all over himself. Zeek looked down at this whore wetting himself from the fucking he was delivering. He started to laugh. His laughs were echoed by Walt’s own laughs. Z: Looks like the little Tina slut loves my dick enough to cream herself. Zeek scoops up some of Ray’s cum and puts it to his own mouth. Oh the amount of times he had jerked off thinking about the taste of this guy’s nut. Now that he tasted it, he felt a sense of relief. He scooped another finger’s worth and tasted it again. This sent him over the edge and he grabbed Ray by the hips. He delivered another warm load into the bowels of the Tina whore. Z: Well, you took my load so well. Who’s the homo now? Zeek and Walt laughed like they were dying of laughter. Zeek collected his clothes and got dressed. He turned to the two brothers. Z: I’ll hit you up later to see if you want another load. And Ray, the next time I see you, I want you to say “I’m a fucking homo and I need another load from my man.” That will be worth a bowl or two. Zeek turned around and headed for the door. Walt threw on a pair of boxers and walked Zeek out the bedroom door. All Ray could do was lay there on the bed on his back and continued playing with his now empty hole.

Chapter 3 The rhythm of Brandon’s hips grew more urgent, his powerful thrusts driving deeper into the sling. Geoff was no longer just moaning; he was sobbing with pleasure, his body taut as a bowstring. Brandon reached down, wrapping a hand around Geoff’s cock, which was already leaking a steady stream of fluid. With a few expert strokes timed perfectly with a final, grinding thrust, Geoff’s entire body seized. He let out a raw, guttural scream as his cock pulsed and erupted, not with a normal ejaculation, but with a full-body, prostate-shattering assgasm that left him trembling and spent in the leather harness. Brandon slowly withdrew, a look of profound satisfaction on his face. He turned to Nate, who was still frozen against the wall, his eyes wide with a mixture of shock and raw desire. Brandon gestured him forward with a crooked finger. As Nate approached, Brandon took a long, deep hit from the pipe, then leaned in, pressing his lips to Nate’s. Nate, startled but pliant, opened his mouth, and Brandon exhaled the thick, acrid cloud directly into his lungs. Nate coughed, his head spinning, but then leaned back in for more. They shotgunned back and forth, sharing the potent smoke, their mouths lingering, the line between uncle and nephew, brother and brother, blurring into a hazy, chem-fueled intimacy. “He’s yours now, Dad,” Brandon whispered, his voice husky. “Make it count.” He stepped aside, leaving a clear path to the boy in the sling. Geoff, recovering from his intense climax, looked up at his father, his eyes glassy and full of love and want. Nate felt a tremor run through him. This was the ultimate [banned word], the final wall. He dropped his towel, his own cock achingly hard. He stepped between his son’s legs, his heart pounding a frantic rhythm against his ribs. He guided his cock to Geoff’s well-used, puffy hole, still slick with lube and his uncle’s load. He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, the heat and tightness a revelation. A profound bliss washed over Nate, a feeling of rightness, of coming home. This wasn't just sex; it was a connection deeper than any he had ever known. He began to move, slowly at first, then with more confidence, his hips finding a rhythm that was ancient and primal. Geoff wrapped his legs around his father’s waist, pulling him in deeper, their bodies moving as one. The long, deep fuck melted into a timeless, blissful union, a silent conversation between father and son, spoken only in the language of flesh. Nate’s entire world had shrunk to this room, to this feeling, to the perfect union with his firstborn son. After an eternity, Nate’s movements slowed. He pulled out, his body glistening with sweat. He looked at Brandon, then at Geoff, a new understanding dawning in his eyes. It was his turn. Without a word, he climbed into the sling, his powerful, muscular body settling into the leather. He felt a strange mix of terror and exhilaration. He was exposing himself completely, not just physically, but emotionally. He was about to give up the one thing he’d never shared with anyone. As he got comfortable, Brandon moved to the backpack. He returned not with a syringe, but with a nice-sized shard of crystal, glistening under the dim light. He knelt behind Nate, who watched him with wide, questioning eyes. Brandon gently spread his brother’s virgin ass cheeks and, without preamble, slipped the shard deep inside Nate’s tight, untouched hole. A sharp, burning sensation immediately began to bloom, a fire that promised to become an inferno. Brandon positioned himself, his own cock still hard and ready. He looked Nate dead in the eye. “Time to join the family, brother.” With one powerful, relentless thrust, he buried himself to the hilt, breaching Nate for the first time. The pain was immediate and intense, a white-hot fire that ripped through him. But beneath it, the shard was already dissolving, sending a wave of pure, crystalline pleasure directly into his bloodstream. The pain and pleasure collided, fused, and exploded into a sensation so profound it was agonizing. Brandon went in for the kill, his hips pounding, claiming his twin’s virginity with brutal, loving force. Through the haze of tears and overwhelming sensation, Nate saw Geoff get up from his chair. The boy approached the sling, his face a mask of love and lust. He leaned down, his lips finding his father’s. As Brandon continued to ravage his newly broken hole, Nate and his son curled into each other, a kissing, crying, blubbering mess. Nate was sobbing openly, the last of his old self shattered, his virgin hole taken by his twin while his son claimed his mouth in a soul-searing kiss. He was no longer just Nate, the buttoned-up hedge fund manager. He was theirs. He was home.

Part 9 I can’t believe that out of all the hot poz guys here, Chad is the one, who was chosen to fuck me. After we arrived at the resort, which was fully booked by our group, we had to take a test to determine our status. Sadly, I am still neg, even after weeks of fucking poz guys in all varieties, but I wasn’t the only one. There were four other men, who were neg, but shared the desire to be pozzed. Michael, a French bodybuilder in his late 40s and self-described power bottom has been to this tour for three years but never managed to get the bug. His husband Alexander has been poz for over a decade now, but Michael just seems to be immune, the poor guy. Then there was Benji, a mid-20 something Latino man, who has been chasing for over a year. His best friend is a freshly pozzed guy named Sam, who got the bug on this tour last year. Lastly, there was Liam, the ‘sugar daddy’ of Chad, but that description is ridiculous as he is younger than me, just turned 30. Those three and I were the neg guys, who needed to be introduced to the poz way, and apparently, that meant being fucked by the youngest poz guy around. Of course, Chad, being the youngest of the group chose me without hesitation. As I wanted to protest Mark whispered to me to stay calm as I was not allowed to refuse him. So, after the other youngsters have chosen their neg holes, all of them needed to go to a room accompanied by at least two other men of the group. In the end I found myself in the cabin of Chad with Mark and Fred, another mid-30-something Latino and apparently friend of Chad, watching us. Chad ordered me to strip for him, and I did as I was told, but focused my gaze mostly on Mark, who encouraged me to keep going by taking his cock out and stroking it. Fred took a phone out of his pocket and started recording or taking photos, I don’t mind being filmed, so this didn’t bother me at all. After a few minutes only my cock was still covered by small silver thong – originally a surprise for Mark – Chad pulled my down on his lap, his cock hard through his pants. He switched our positions, sat me on the chair and started to strip for me now. He started with his pants, which confused me, but as he finally took of his T-Shirt, I knew why he kept it for last: a new vibrant biohazard tattoo marking his stomach. I am so mesmerised by the tattoo, that it takes me a moment to realise Chad is positioning his cock at my mouth. My mind comes back to reality, but the tattoo has driven all hesitations away and with a primal urge I push myself against his cock and take all of it in my mouth, precum hitting my tongue. Chad’s cock really is lovely, it is big and girthy without being threatening, I have to admit, this cock could fuck me all day in and out. While I suck Chad off, I lose all feeling for time and space, being yanked to the bed and suddenly penetrated by this hot poz cock. Chad changes our positions forcefully and a little clumsy, but he finally finds a good rhythm, when I am on all fours and he is thrusting relentlessly inside me. Mark is now watching us with lust and envy, while Fred keeps pointing his phone at us. ‘Smile, you little neg bitch, this is the moment you get converted, enjoy it’ Fred yells. Even as I despise him instinctively a smile shows on my face, a smile I see in the mirror on the opposite wall full of lust, hunger and ecstasy. The words of Fred turn Chad on, and his cock starts to flex inside me. With a loud, guttural moan he shoots his toxic poz load inside me, collapsing on top of me. ‘That was great Thomas… I hope my seed is the one converting you.’ The he gets closer to my ear, whispering ‘you would be carrying a fabulous strain as your little brother is fucking my gift giver at the moment’ I was too exhausted to register all the words, but Mark heard them and looked bewildered. ‘Tony? Do you mean Tony pozzed you?’ Mark asked perplexed. ‘Yes, exactly, he was the only guy I was hooking up with the last months, despite Luke of course, so I guess if this knock up worked, we will become quite the poz family.’ Now I am lying in my bed, Mark beside me and we both are talking about Chad, Tony and Luke. But our discussion is interrupted by a phone call from Luke. ‘Hey, little brother, what’s up?’ ‘I got a picture from Chad a few minutes ago, how was that dick the second time?’ I am unsure if he is angry or teasing, so I decide to pretend all is good. ‘You know, Chad really is a great fuck, but I would have loved to be poz-fucked by someone else today. Are you angry?’ ‘Angry? No, don’t worry about it. It’s sex, Tony and I talked about it, he fucked him too a few months ago, apparently, he might have given him the bug.’ ‘Yeah, Chad told me. I am still neg, so if I convert because of this fuck, Tony would be my gift giver too.’ ‘Well, that would be crazy. Maybe we both will be brothers carrying the same strain of HIV, wow that would be hot.’ ‘Luke, that would be great, but at the moment I am not even sure, when it finally will happen for me. I have been fucking poz guys for weeks now and nothing.’ ‘Hey, don’t be a downer, remember, you gave me the article about bug chasing and what was one of the main key points?... it can take months or years to get the gift.’ ‘You’re right little brother, but how is it on your end? Are you okay with being off PrEP?’ ‘It is wild, I am horny all the time, today I took a couple of anon poz loads at the beach and it felt so exhilarating, so right. This is the right path for me; I am a full-blown bug chaser now.’ ‘That’s great to hear. I feel it too, you just become more alive, more yourself.’ ‘Exactly, now we just have to see, who will be poz first of the two of us.’ ‘Well, may the best slut win’ Luke laughs and then we end the call, I turn to Mark, who has fallen asleep. I turn of the light, snuggling myself into a hug with him, while the cum of Chad slowly starts to drop out of my hole.

Part 14 We were more than half way through the flight now and the attendants were selling drinks and snacks. I couldn't help noticing the dark haired attendant, especially as he was bending over to hand drinks to the people across the aisle and his arse was practically in my face. He had a really fit arse and really filled out his smart dark blue trousers and I could feel myself getting a bit of a semi. I ordered mysle a drink and a snack and he served me with a smile. Neil was still asleep and was now snoring gently as I sipped my drink. I thought again about what had taken place the night before. Neil had been getting steadily more adventurous - especially in letting me finger his arsehole, but I had never thought he would ever actually take cock up his arse. Now he had been fucked twice - once by a total stranger and once by me - even though he knew perfectly well that I was HIV positive and not on any meds. I knew that Neil was not the kind of person to go further than he meant to - even when he was drunk he was still very much in control of himself and I was fairly sure he had been fully aware of what he was doing the night before when he had led the black guy and then me fuck him and cum in his arse. I thought back to when I had first got to know Neil, and how shy he had been that first night in the office the first time he had unzipped his trousers and pulled his pants down to let me suck his cock. I remembered how much persuading he had taken to let me see his arsehole and then to lick it. Now I had fucked him and had not used a condom. I thought back to my first meeting with Gerry again - and how he had told me he had acquired a strain of HIV that appeared to be resistent to meds - and how many times he had fucked me since then. I could never resist Gerry and pulled my pants down and let him fuck me whenever he wanted to. He fucked me at his place, my place, in bars and clubs and sometimes invited his friends to fuck me. When I next attended the sexual health clinic for a check up they asked me all the usual questions and tried once again to persuade me to go on meds. Then they ran a few tests and I could see they were puzzled by the results. They started asking me I had been abroad lately, and if I had visited any other continents. As the questions went on, I guessed that Gerry had passed his resistant strain to me. I liked Gerry a lot - and especially liked the fact that he didn't give a fuck - his attitude was that guys offered their arses of their own free will - he wasn't forcing them to do anything they didn't want to do - and if they asked him his status he would tell them, but if they chose not to ask any questions, that was their responsibility and not his. As I got to know Gerry better, I was becoming more confident and less concerned about my HIV. I still did not want to go on meds and somehow the knowledge that I had more than likely aquired a strain of HIV that could not be treated with meds seemed to make me even hornier and I took every opportunity I could to fuck and be fucled. I was no longer seeing the faces of guys I had fucked in my dreams, but around this time I started experiencing something else which at first felt very strange. The first time I noticed it happening, I was at the Vault one Friday evening after work. It can be a bit hit and miss around this time and it was fairly quiet at first. I noticed a guy checking in his bag and his jacket and, from the way the barman was pointing things out, I guessed it was the guy's first time at the Vault. When he had checked in and got his free drink, the barman showed him where the condoms and lube were and I noticed he took a couple of condoms and put him in his pocket. He was a good looking blond guy, a bit chubby and was dressed in suit trousers, smart shoes and a white shirt - all things I really go for. I could tell he was quite nervous and at first he hung around on the fringes of things, just watching the action. I saw him looking at me a few times and a little later I managed to cruise him and soon we were in a quiet corner in the room with the barrels. We kissed for a while and then we both got our cocks out and he went down and started to suck my cock. He sucked me really well and before long I was getting close. I pulled out his mouth and we changed places. I sucked him for a while and then motioned to him to turn round. He turned round and bent over and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right up his arse. I licked him for a while and then I stood up. I was really horny now and I began to rub the head of my cock against his wet arsehole. He let me do it for a while, but when I began to push the head of my cock into his arse, he pulled back. He reached into his pocket and passed me a condom. I told him I didn't really like using condoms and he hesitated for a moment and then shook his head, pulling up his trousers and pants. I was disappointed that I wasn't going to get the chance to fuck him, but I always respect people's choices and I went and got myself another drink and then cruised around for a while. It was getting quieter now and a little later, the same guy cruised me again and soon we were back in the same spot in the room with the barrels. This time he went down on me almost immediately and then, after he had sucked me for a while, he stood up, pulled his trousers and pants down and bent over, pushing his fit arse out towards me. "Are you sure?" I asked, and he nodded A few seconds later, I was pushing my bare cock up his tight arse. I waited a minute to let him get used to it and then I began to fuck him. He was a really good fuck - his arse felt really tight and I enjoyed every minute of fucking him. I fucked him for a bit longer and then I felt myself getting ready to cum. That's when it happened - as I began to shoot my cum into him I somehow knew that I was about to knock him up. I hadn't felt this before - but somehow I knew, with a rock solid conviction, that I was infecting him with HIV. It was too late to stop myself, even if I had wanted to and I squirted the rest of my cum up his arse and then pulled out. He mopped his brow with his shirt and a short time later we had a drink together at the bar. He told me his name and I asked him if he came to the Vault often and he shook his head. He told me that he was just down in London with his work and was travelling back to the north of England that evening. He was a really nice guy, but as we chatted, I couldn't shake the feeling that I had just knocked him up. I guessed that he usually played safe and had come to the Vault with every intention of using condoms, but had given into the temptation to go bareback because he was horny and wanted to be fucked. It was a very strange feeling, but this was not the last time I was to experience it. It was around this time that Gerry told me about the Friday Night Shift. Gerry worked for a construction firm and, for the last 18 months he had been working on an upgrade of a stretch of motorway. He worked during the night as a shift manager and worked twelve hour shifts. The full time guys were only allowed to do four shifts a week, and two others shifts, including the Friday night shift, were covered with casual workers, who mostly also had day jobs and were working nights to make extra money. Around this time, a lot of Eastern European guys were working in the UK and quite a lot were employed as casual workers on the Friday night shift. Gerry's deputy on the Friday shift was Tom, who was married but also bisexual. It didn't take long for he and Gerry to get together on one of their breaks. They found a quiet spot below the motorway and Gerry fucked Tom up against the wall, shooting a nice big load up him. After that they began to fuck regularly and the third time they got together, they realised they were being watched. Two of the Polish guys on the shift were watching Gerry and Tom fuck and they were both wanking, their trousers and pants at their knees. Gerry kept fucking and, just as he began to squirt his dirty load up Tom, the two Polish guys shot their loads out in front of them. The next week the two guys appeared again and this time they joined in the fucking, both shooting a load up Tom's arse. Gerry told me the two guys were cousins, both working in the UK to make some money to send home. One of them, Pavel, was engaged to his girlfriend and was saving money for his wedding, the other Karel, had fathered a child with his ex partner and was sending his money to her. Both guys seemed to enjoy the fuck and a couple of weeks later, word seemed to have got around and more guys started showing up at the break, using Tom's mouth and arse to get off. It was at this point that Gerry said if they wanted to continue having fun there would have to be some reciprocation as they couldn't all keep using Tom. He was a little bit surprised when most of the guys seemed to accept the suggestion. It was one of the Romanian guys who offered to bend over first, and soon he was being fucked by one of the other workers, an English builder working nights to make extra money to pay for his daughter's forthcoming wedding. One of the Polish guys, Pavel, was the next to offer up his arse, and he too was fucked several times., including by his cousin. Gerry told me it had all developed from there and his Friday Night Shift had now become one of the most popular and he had no issue finding guys to work it. The breaks on a Friday had become a total fuck fest, with cocks being pushed into mouths and slipped up hairy arses all over the area below the motorway. Nobody was using condoms and, though a few guys asked about them, they seemed quite happy to go without protection. When Gerry told me all this, he said I could join them on a Friday if I wanted to have some fun. He said to come and meet him before break time and added, if I walked around with a clipoard and looked as if I was there with a purpose, no one would question me. Gerry got me a hard hat, a high-viz jacket and a pair of steel toed safety boots and we arranged I would drive up and join him the following Friday night. I was a bit nervous putting on the gear, in case I looked like one of the Village People, but I actually thought I looked quite good and before long, I could feel the familar sensation of my cock pushing against the front of my trousers. When I got there, Gerry showed me around the site and, as I watched the guys working, I found it hard to believe that a short time later most of them would be sucking cock and taking it up the arse! I enjoyed every minute of the breaks - Gerry had not been exaggerating when he told me it would be fuck fest - and soon I was bent over taking cock after cock in my mouth and up my arse. Quite a few of the guys bred me and soon I could feel the cum sliding out my arse and down the back of my balls. I got to fuck a few of the guys too and in the end I shot my load up a bearded Romanian guy who told me later he had five children! I joined Gerry most Friday nights and had a great time, taking it and giving it - always bareback, with no questions asked. I enjoyed the whole experience very much - they were a good bunch of guys and worked really hard for most of the night. As I am quite into piss, I also enjoyed the fact that a lot of the guys used to just get their cocks out and piss where they were working instead of making their way to one of the few portable toilets which were provided. There was a back wall just out of sight of the traffic and most of the guys used to piss there, using the toilets only when they needed to take a dump. It was all very horny! Every now and then I would experience the same feeling I had experienced at the Vault - just as I began to shoot my load up some guy's arse, I would somehow be certain I was about to knock them up. It happened a few times on the Friday Night Shift - one time when I came up the arse of a young married Polish guy and once when I fucked one of his best friends. One night I took the virginity of a young student who was working a couple of shifts a week to finance his university course and left a little gift up his arse. He was a good looking young guy, quite muscly, with his hair tied back in a pony tail, and a very fit arse. He told me he had been wanting to join in the fun for a few weeks - as he was pretty sure his girlfriend would never find out - and had really enjoyed taking it up the arse. I guess no one will ever know how many guys got pozzed up during the construction of that stretch of motorway - but I'm failry sure it would be quite a few! Both Gerry and I fucked most of the guys at least once as did Tom, who was also positive and not on meds. Although he was a very active bottom, he usually shot at least one load up a fit arse during the course of the shift. Thinking of all this had made me really horny and just then I noticed that Callum, who was sleeping in the seat next to mine, must have been dreaming about something nice, because he had a massive hard-on sticking up in his trousers. The crew were preparing for landing now and the dark haired flight attendant came to check we all had our seat belts fastened and our trays up. He looked at Callum and grinned at me. I pulled my sweatshirt back which had been on my lap and showed him my own hard on. He grinned at me and discreetly slipped something into the pocket of my polo shirt. It turned out to be his number. We landed shortly afterwards and made our way wearily to the baggage reclaim. A little later we came through into the airport and soon most of the guys were greeting their girlfriends and children. Neil's wife couldn't pick him up so the two of us and Jamal made our way to the underground. The following day, I met up with the flight attendant in his hotel room. He had invited the other attendant from our flight too - a fit German lad with blond hair and soon we were all naked and cocks were being sucked and arses licked. They both fucked me, one after the other and then, when they had both bred me, they knelt up on the bed side by side. I went up the dark haired guy first , fucked him for a while and then pushed up the blond lad. I swapped between them for a while and then I was ready to cum. I was up the blond guy as I began to squirt my load and, once again, I knew exactly what I was about to do to him. I squirted a few shots of cum up him and then pulled out and went up the dark haired guy, shooting the rest of my load up him, knowing that I had just knocked them both up. A horny end to a great holiday!

Part 3 Snowball Seduction So they left me alone to shower in the massive bathroom which was actually more like a clubhouse shower room. It had five different shower spots with all kinds of douching cables hanging and at the end of it was a huge tub. I’m sure 4 men could fit inside it. I was so horny as I soaped up my dick, sensitive nipples, and asshole. I thought about my handsome Grampa, his thick cock as beautiful as I remembered it. His body was so lean and veiny now and more irresistible to me than ever. I felt so happy to be welcomed by him and so intrigued and curious about what life could be like here with him and Donovan. One thing I thought was strange was how much they emphasized their HIV status all the time and how that seemed to be point of pride and a turn on for them. Maybe it was liberating for them to talk about their cocks and cum as being poz like they were? They said this was an honest household, so I made a plan to ask them questions about being poz. As far as I knew, swallowing poz cum was okay. But I wouldn’t want Donovan to fuck me unprotected, since he seemed to imply he might do that. Hell, I had never been fucked even though I called myself Buttboy4older when they met me online. But, I did wonder what it would be like to have him take my anal virginity with my Grampa watching lovingly from the sidelines. Feeling bold and horny for some sensation inside my butt, I decided to use the douche cable attached to the shower I was using. The shower room had filled up nicely with steam so I took comfort in the privacy I had and allowed myself time to clean out. Everything drained away easily since the floor angled slightly toward discreet gutters on the opposite wall. They left a super fluffy and comfortable bathrobe for me just outside the shower, but it was way too big for my height. I had to hoist it up a bit as I walked so it wouldn’t drag on the floor while I walked to the other side of the ranch style house. I heard a doorbell ring on my way to the living room area and saw Donovan going to the front door. He was wearing a cropped t-shirt that revealed his slight belly and a bright yellow jockstrap. Was he really going to answer the door dressed like that? He opened the door. “Hey Miguel!” I heard him say. He handed over a wad of cash and said. “As always, keep the tip!” “You’re the best, Mr. Donovan!” I heard a delivery boy say. “Love the t-shirt!” Donovan laughed. “Thanks sweetie. You know it’s true!” The door closed behind Donovan as he turned around. “Hope you like gazpacho and guacamole!” he said as he held up two bags. Now I could read what it said in big letters on his t-shirt - HORNY POZ TOP. Holy shit! He answered the door for the delivery man in a jockstrap and a raunchy t-shirt that was like the headline for a profile on the bareback site? “Is it okay that he saw you wear that t-shirt?” I blurted out. “I am what I am. Better get used to it, Buttboy4older!” Donovan chuckled as he walked toward the large marble island by the kitchen. “Damn, that bathrobe is huge on you. How tall are you anyway?” “I’m 5’4”, I think." “That’s so cute. 5 foot 4! You really are our own Little Mikey. Our very own tiny twink…haha. Listen, we’re having a light lunch right now but we will have a better meal later after the event.” I heard Grampa say as he approached from behind. My eyes popped out of my head as I turned and I saw my Grampa approach. He was in a leather jockstrap, a leather cap that said “Poz Pig” in large silver letters, and a leather vest with a badge that showed the word “condoms” crossed out with a large red X. His cane also seemed to be made of black leather. Apart from the cane, he looked like one of the porn stars I had seen in some vintage pre-condom leather movies. My heart started to beat fast as I saw my leather-clad Grampa approach and my cock thickened with lust for him. I wrapped the big robe around me to hide my erection. “What event?” I asked as I followed him to the kitchen island. “Well,” said Donovan as he arranged our snack. “A couple of times a month we host our Toxic Trolls poz sex party here. And since you surprised us with your visit, we didn’t have time to cancel. We have a couple of men who fly in for this party, so it wouldn’t be fair to cancel on them at the last minute. You’ll like them. Mostly oversexed Dads and Grampas, though sometimes some younger guys show up too. You’ll be the belle of the ball.” Grampa patted the bar stool next to him at the kitchen island and beckoned me to sit next to him. Uh, not sure I wanted to be the star of the show at sex event called “Toxic Trolls” for HIV poz mature men. I was hoping to have time with Grampa and Donovan by myself to adjust to my new reality. “Maybe I should just hang out in the guest room during the party?” I asked as I took off the huge bathrobe and put it on the back of the stool. “Nonsense. Your Grampa is eager to introduce you to his friends. Don’t worry, we’ll have you under our watch the whole time. Nobody will mess with you, unless you want that,” Donovan said and winked at me. “Introduce me? Won’t that be weird?” I felt myself panicking. “So they will know we are biologically related and I am at a sex party full of poz men that you have organized? And why are they Toxic Trolls?” “Oh, Mikey boy. No need to worry! The Toxic Trolls clan are all very open-minded and discreet. They are the pillars of society, salt of the earth kind of guys, ” Grampa Zeke said nodding. “We’re a secretive, honor-bound group. You’ll see.” “Hey, do you guys have my clothes?” I said looking around trying to change the subject. “Baby Boy, we’re going to get you new clothes for your new life here in Palm Springs. For now, please just relax and stay naked. We love looking at your cute face and body and that gorgeous bubble butt,” Grampa said as he winked at me. “Now that wasn’t incestuous, that was just me being honest, Buttboy4older.” I blushed, but I loved hearing my sexy Grampa compliment me that way. I kinda wished he wouldn’t worry about incest. Donovan gave us each a bowl of gazpacho and put the guacamole with a big mound of white and blue tortilla chips in the middle of the island. “Say, Mikey boy, I’ve been thinking. I want you to call me Grampa too. It makes sense since your Grampa Zeke and I are married…so we’re family…and in fact, it really turns me on the more I hear you say it. So why don’t you start calling me Grampa D or something like that? Like on the bareback site, we are Poz Daddies, here you can call us your Poz Grampas. Make sense?” “My “Poz Grampas?” I repeated aloud trying to absorb this new variation of ‘family values’. “Mmm…see that already got me hard hearing you say it, Buttboy,” said Donovan as he stood up and released his thick uncut python from his yellow jockstrap. Grampa Zeke laughed. “Don’t tell me that didn’t make you horny too, husband, hearing your Grandson Buttboy4older call us his Poz Grampas,” Donovan said as he wagged his jumbo sausage at him. “Guilty!,” Grampa Zeke said and he spun his bar stool toward me and pulled off the snaps off his leather jock to free the meat I had longed to suckle on for years. “This isn’t incest, little Mikey, right?” He said as his rugged thick meat bounced up and down. Initially “Little Mikey” felt infantilizing and wrong, but anything my Grampa Zeke said to me was welcome and made me feel loved and sexy. Especially when he said such things while he was naked and flaunting his beautiful genitals to me. “Huh...So, I’m Little Mikey, also known as Buttboy4older, I guess, and you are my sexy poz grampas.” “Exactly! And like the song says, We Are Family!” Donovan chuckled. “Can I ask something? It seems you guys really insist on the word “poz”. How come?” “Well, baby boy, for us being poz is empowering, it’s liberating. So we embrace it. We embrace the way it feels, the way it looks on us, the way it has removed any inhibitions, and for how it let’s us live a shame-free cock-centered bareback, raw sexual lifestyle. None of us know how much time we have left in this world, so we live like this today, we celebrate being poz through ecstatic worship of the penis and cum and we call it out by its name, loud and clear. That’s why it’s our favorite word. Poz talk is very exciting for us. I hope that doesn’t bother you?” “See, Mikey. That’s why your Grampa is known as Father Zeke, he speaks like an inspired preacher. He is so wise and he has converted many with his way with words. I have a more lurid and vulgar vocabulary. Like my t-shirt says, sweet twink, I am a horny poz top. I’m also a nasty fucker, a breeding and seeding dirty old poz man with a boundless imagination for filth,” he said staring me down and licking his lips. “Hmm, I guess that makes sense. It’s like gay pride, but poz pride instead. Ok, that’s cool,” I said trying to sound reassuring while feeling weird about it all and how I would fit in since I wasn’t poz. I looked back and forth at my poz grampas who were stroking their cocks and making these very lewd confessions to me. “Are you sure I will fit into your lives here? I’m not poz and, in fact, I should probably use condoms when I’m ready to have anal sex and I should get on Prep. Don’t you think?” I looked down and saw my cock was hard and leaking. “No way, bubble butt Grandson, no way in hell: condoms are never ever to come into this poz-positive house unless the condoms are frozen and full of semen already so that we can shove it up buttholes and use it as lube. Do you understand me? Condoms are anti-life and are a symbol of shame and repression for us,” Donovan said as he eyed me seriously. Frozen cum as lube? Fuck, that is nasty. Donovan was right, his imagination was off the charts filthy. And what will happen if one day Donovan really does try to ‘deflower my pretty pink shithole’ without a condom? How would he open up my tight pale pucker with his oversized poz penis? Will Prep be enough to protect me from it, from him?? “But sure, son, you can go on Prep,” Grampa Zeke said as he rubbed my thigh. I heard Donovan sort of cough and mutter something in the background. “However,,” Donovan added, “Little Mikey, you gotta help me work on your Grampa Zeke here. He has to get over this incest barrier. Know what I’m saying, boy? The man is a pig, a proud poz pig, like his sexy leather cap says, so he doesn’t lack desire or imagination, usually.” Seeing my two poz grampas stroking their meat while we had this ‘family’ coversation set something off in me. Being poz was their essence so it was normalized into their lives, and their sex lives seemed to dominate. I started to feel a [banned word] desire to have Donovan inside me bare, his poz girthy uncut cock slowly opening me up, while my Grampa watched on the side. I imagined my Grampa Zeke’s excitement and him jacking off as he watched his sleazy pox-proud husband pound my virgin butt. My heart raced and my cock thickened as I imagined such an intimate initiation into this family. “Well, there are things we can do that aren’t incest, Grampa Zeke,” I slipped off the high bar stool and put both hands on my Grampa’s knees. At 5 foot 4, it was like looking up at a god on a throne. As I gazed up at him, I could feel my face was red, like it got when I was horny or embarrassed, and I felt like a little boy begging his grandfather for some candy. “Like, we can hug, right? And we can kiss?” I rubbed his hairy veiny legs all the way up his groin. “And maybe we can take showers together? And we can cuddle and snuggle together, right?” Grampa Zeke’s cock started to thicken again as he looked in my eyes. “Yes, we can cuddle, son. I’d love that.” “I hope we can all sleep together, Grampa. I mean at night just all spooning in the same bed. That’s not incest. Right? That’s just being loving. Little Mikey and his poz grampas all snuggle buggle together naked in bed. There’s no shame in that, is there? Two poz grampas and their non-poz grandson sharing hugs in bed?” Donovan had approached us and standing over us his massive dong was now leaking over my Grampa Zeke’s erect penis, providing extra lube for the wet knob and foreskin already slick with toxic precum. He squeezed his pierce nipple through his Horny Poz Top t-shirt. I moaned and felt such lust that my asshole twitched. Looking back up at Grampa Zeke I wanted to tease him even more. “And we can admire each other’s bodies, you can look at my bum and butthole anytime you want. I love showing it off for you and [banned word] Grampa D. You can tell me anytime “Mikey, spread your cheeks and show us your virgin pink boy cunt”. And I’ll do it, Grampa and that won’t be incest since you are just admiring it. Right? And you don’t have to penetrate me? You can watch and play with your poz penises, both of you. Right? I want to make you happy.” “Do it now, Mikey!” Grampa Zeke growled. Shocked by the force of his voice, I slipped to the floor fast, got on all fours, stuck out my butt real high and reached back with one hand to pull a cheek apart. I craned my neck to look back at my poz grampas. “Do you like my virgin boy hole, Grampas?” I dropped my face to the marble floor and used both hands now to fully spread out my glutes and exhibit my pretty virgin shitter to them. I wanted my Grampas to explode with desire in a super safe way. “Fuck! Look at him! My grandson is a fucking pig slut exposing his tight cunt to his horny poz grandfather,” Grampa Zeke cried out as he jacked off frantically. Grampa Donovan knew that Grampa Zeke was about to blow his load thanks to my disgusting and seductive narration. “He really is your flesh and blood, you old dirty poz whore. He’s a filthy little cock tease,” Donovan said to Grampa. Quickly, Donovan knelt down, took his husband’s penis into his mouth, and let Grampa Zeke fire off ropes of his old poz semen into his open gullet. The cries from Grampa Zeke were so loud I thought he might be in pain, but that soon turned into laughter as he pushed Grampa Donovan off his cock. Donovan then walked over to me, lifted me up like I was a lightweight doll and placed me on the cold marble counter top. Grabbing a hold of my hard boy cock with one hand, he grabbed the back of my head with his other hand and forced his face to mine, pressing his lips against mine. I gasped and with my mouth open, he spat my Grampa Zeke’s ripe poz seed into my mouth. The grandfatherly cum slipped past my tongue and slid down my throat against my will. Still stroking my cock, it didn’t take Donovan long to make me ejaculate my young sperm with the knowledge that my Grampa’s seed was now part of me, something I had dreamt of for years. Except, I never thought of swallowing his poz load. “You see, Mikey,” Donovan panted and growled as he bent to lick up his husband’s grandson’s semen from my belly, ”that wasn’t incest either. I’m the one that sucked your biological Grampa’s amazing cock and then fed his seed and your shared DNA to you. You two did not have sex together. The familial bond was left pure and unbroken but made stronger. Haha. I predict that, before the event is over today, you’ll be snowballing many many more loads of delicious poz seed from our lips, including ours.” I lay back on the cool marble counter, feeling a kind of disgust and shame creep over me as the orgasm subsided. Wasn’t this partially incest? And was swallowing delicious poz seed really okay for a non-poz boy like me? Grampa Zeke got off his chair and came over to me and stroked my face tenderly. He bent down and kissed me. His kissing was soft and sensuous, nothing like the brutal French kiss Donovan gave me. “I made you cum, didn’t I, Grampa? Swallowing poz cum is ok, right Grampa?” I whispered to him between kisses. He didn’t reply but just groaned in my mouth as our tongues touched and his mustache ground against my smooth face. Just then, I felt my legs being lifted and with my Grandfather’s lips on mine moving back and forth like a tickle and making me hard again. At the other end of my body, Donovan noisily spat the remnants of my Grampa’s poz seed onto my butt cheeks and I felt him massage the cum-saliva goo into my crack and on my my sweaty asslips with his calloused fingers. “Don’t worry Mikey, this is safe and totally incest free,” Donovan chuckled with a sinister Vincent Price voice while he pushed his thumbs inside me and stretched out my virgin hole so much that it hurt. “Gentlemen, what the holy fuck is going on here?” a brusque voice like a drill sergeant echoed in the room and instantly shattered the dreamlike state we were in. “The men arrive in two hours and we need to set up the sex garage. Let’s get to work!” The sound of a whip slapping flesh was followed by my Grampa Zeke yelping and withdrawing from me. I lifted my head to see both my poz Grampas stand up immediately and stuff their meat back into their jockstraps. The leather clad chauffeur from earlier walked over to me as I lay draped naked like a sacrificial lamb on the marble counter. “Well, well, well….Buttboy4older, you work fast” he chortled as he shook his head with disgust and traced his leather whip across my face and down to my cock and balls. I was scared. “I guess you are a slutty little pig just like your dirty old poz grampas. What incredible filth this ‘family’ is. Now get up and help us get ready! The Toxic Trolls are coming!”

Hi! Sorry for the long wait between chapters. Writing is hard and motivation is scarce. Fortunately, I had a hot encounter with a big hot bear recently that gave me a spark of inspiration so here's Part 3 of 4 to the story of the Dirty Daddy and the Dumb Boy. Not gonna lie, this was rushed and not spellchecked! Forgive any typos or stuff that just doesn't make sense. I just wanted this get this out ASAP. ------- Part 3 My vision was getting blurry and the room seemed to be slightly spinning. I soldiered on, determined to finish this job and collect the money I needed. I was eager to get out of this dangerous situation as fast as I could. I’ve never drank this much before so the effects of the alcohol were new to me. I didn’t know my own limits and unfortunately I had unknowingly passed the line already. While trying to fight against my spaghetti legs I suddenly felt Papa’s hands grab both of my shoulders which helped me keep my balance. He took a hold of my body and pointed me towards the bed. “Sit down on my bed, boy. You look like you’re close to falling over. Take a load… off.” It seemed like he was being courteous but I didn’t see the evil glint in his eye that would’ve indicated otherwise. “Yeah, you’re right. I guess I just drank a little more than I should’ve.” He led me to bed, rubbing my shoulders along the way until I plopped down. He stood in front of me, putting his hands back on my shoulders, his giant furry belly at eye level with me. Glancing down I saw his huge cock tenting in his underwear, with a wet spot right where the tip of this mushroom head was. The thought of wanting to see his cock flashed in my mind, and then I noticed my own arousal making my cock stir, this was wrong. Papa started rubbing the back of my neck and head, each rub pulling me slightly closer towards him almost as if he was subtly guiding me towards his crotch. The musk emanating from his crotch was very strong. The stench invading my nose served as a reminder of what was at stake if I didn’t take control of the situation. I tried to move my head back but his firm grip on the back of my head kept me from retreating. “Relax, boy. You’re so tense right now. Just let Papa make you feel good.” Suddenly, he pushed my face into his crotch, I could feel the heat from his tool and a strong throb. I was going to protest verbally but he worked my neck with his big strong hands and I melted into him, they felt so good. Between the liquor, the massage, his musk, and sexual tension of it all, I was completely lost. I surrendered myself to Papa and let him run his hands all over me. “Good boy. Your body feels so good and soft to touch.” I let out a small moan. “I’ve never had a massage before, this feels amazing.” He became more aggressive, rubbing me all over my neck, back, and chest. Every once in a while he would graze my crotch, making my dick jump from the sensation. With one hand Papa grabbed my neck and forced my head upwards, my eyes met his gaze. Something was different, he didn’t have the kind, caring eyes that he had beforehand. His look was more stern, his eyes demanded my attention. He leaned forward and his lips met mine. His tongue forced its way into my mouth, meeting mine in a passionate kiss. With each passing moment he became more aggressive while we made out. Every once in a while he would break our kiss to rub my pecs, lick my neck and ears, or grab my cock. After making out for about five minutes, Papa pulled away. He took his underwear off and then tugged mine off. He began to slowly stroke my cock. My dick was harder than it had ever been before, leaking a bead of precum. “Your lips are so soft, I bet they’d feel amazing on my cock.” His fat cock looked and smelled delicious. Something about his nasty musk lured me in. His pheromones were doing their work on me… along with the liquor. I wanted it in my mouth but I still had some sense. “You have HIV. I can’t put your cock in my mouth, I don’t want to get infected.” Papa laughed. “Trust me boy, sucking on it is safe. It’s my cum that’s toxic anyways, no one’s ever gotten infected from just sucking on another man’s cock.” It sounded plausible enough to me and Papa seemed like such a nice guy, why would he lie? My mind was being tortured by the decision I had to make; Suck Papa’s dick or quickly make an exit. Flashes of the encounter I had with the older man I met while at college flashed through my head. The way he tried to seduce me, chickening out, and later having second thoughts about letting him have his way with me. While deliberating, Papa gave his fuck stick a couple of shakes and I watched thick bead of precum drip down and hit the floor. I thought to myself “Fuck it. As long as I'm just sucking him, it should be safe.” I opened my mouth and he took that as enough consent. He pulled into his musky crotch, his cock head slipped past my lips. I held onto his sides to find my balance, and began slurping his head, sucking it like a lollipop. "Mm, fuck boy—just like that," he says, the hard fleshy member throbbed as I sucked on it. I felt this fingertips massaging my head and subtly controlling my movements at the same time. He slowly pushed my head down into him, his dick sliding deeper into my mouth until he tickled my tonsils with his tip. "Good boy, that's a nice cocksucker! You’ve got a pussy mouth." "Thank you," I muttered, muffled by his member. I felt proud that I was doing such a good job sucking his dick, it was my first time and I was already getting compliments. I was eager to do a good job. I rolled my tongue around my cockhead for a second before slurping the shaft down, going all the way to the base of his 8 inch cock, and burying my nose into his fatpad. I immediately gagged. “Slow down, boy. Don’t kill yourself on my cock just yet. I like nice, slow head. That’s how my boys usually get me to blast my load down their throats, try it.” The idea of Papa blasting his load down my throat excited me but I knew it was dangerous. Sucking him was one thing, but letting him infect me with a viral load was different. I struggled against Papa’s firm grip on my head enough for his cock to slip out of my mouth. He looked disappointed. “Sorry Papa, I don’t mind sucking your cock but I don’t want you to cum in my mouth. You said it was toxic.” I was being assertive, finally taking control of the situation. Things had already progressed too far, I couldn’t believe the liquor messed with my mind and made me suck off his dirty daddy. “That’s why you have to swallow it all after I cum.” Papa said matter of factly. “Your stomach acid will do the rest of the work and kill the virus. Didn’t you learn that in school, boy? Now if I shot a hot load in your ass, that would be a different story. You’d definitely be in trouble.” Of course that’s how it works. How would I be so stupid? Papa’s logic made total sense to me. Sucking him off was fun and I didn’t really want to stop anyways. My only fear was getting infected by him shooting his load in my mouth but I didn’t have to worry about that if I just gulped it down. Papa moved closer to me, he grabbed the back of my head again and pushed his cock back into my mouth and I greedily sucked on it. "Fuck. That's good throat," Papa’s hips started to move in sync with his hands to gently fuck my face. "You’re doing a GREAT job, boy! You’re working that nut out of my sack.” "Thank you, Papa," I mumbled on his cock, trying not to gag. I looked up into his eyes and saw his face contort as he moaned and seethed in pleasure. His groans grew increasingly primal, grunting like an animal as he pushed his cock into my throat. I could feel it throb and expand as he got closer to orgasm. He was really into getting the motion of fucking my face. What started out as gentle and slow was becoming rough and frantic. Suddenly he pushed his cockhead past my tonsils, and touched the back of my throat. I gagged and tried to back up, but his hand on my head kept me steady as his cock started to throb and leak a ton of precum into my mouth. "I'm fucking cumming, boy! Here comes my toxic spunk, open that throat wide!" Suddenly I could feel his cock blast ropes of hot cum into the back of my throat. I made sure to swallow everything as fast as I could, it was difficult to do with Papa’s cock almost blocking my airway completely. "Fuuuuuck… fuuuuuck…" he groaned with each pump, his body convulsed while he thrust his dick into my mouth. It took a full minute for Papa to finish his orgasm. He withdrew from my mouth leaving a trial of slobber and cum from my lips to the tip of his cock. I made sure to swallow whatever was left in my mouth. “Whew boy, I needed that! Was that your first time sucking cock? You’re a natural.” He shook his cock at me, flicking a bit of cum into my face. I was still sitting on the edge of the bed at a loss for words, drunk and confused about what I just did. Papa walked around the bed and then laid down on it. He grabbed me and pulled into his bed with him. We laid side by side with his arm around my shoulder. He started stroking my cock while stroking his. I was amazed that he was still rock hard after cumming “I thought everyone went soft after an orgasm, how do you still have an erection?” Papa gave a slight chuckle. “I’m just always horny boy, as long as I’m turned on I can keep going. I can cum multiple times and the second load is always the biggest. ” He had impressive stamina for a man his age. He flashed a devilish smile at me. “You know… you made me feel really good with your mouth so maybe I can return the favor by making you feel really good too.” I was intrigued, everything he did to me so far felt amazing. “What did you have in mind?” “Flip over and lay on your stomach. Now.” I did as I was told. Papa sat up and climbed over me, straddling my legs between his while he knelt over me. I felt his cock slap my asscheek. “Just relax, boy. I’m going to take you to paradise.” I let out a sigh as he began kneading my back with his big, strong hands. At that point, I totally let go. My body was buzzing and I’m pretty sure I was drooling a little bit. In my drunken state I began to sink into the bed. I was starting to drift in and out of consciousness, not enough to black out but enough for my head to be enveloped in a hazy fog. Papa shifted around while massaging me and I felt his cockhead grinding against my crack, slowly parting my cheeks. “You ready for paradise, boy?” Papa asked. “Yes” I mumbled, unaware of what was about to take place next. “Good. Cuz you’re all mine now.” The predator caught his prey. Part 4 - The big finale will be out before the end of the year. (Hopefully).

Drew came home late last night after a session with his mates. As he got into bed he said “fuck me Daddy” Never one to refuse his arse I mounted him and went balls deep. Man he was so fukkin wet. He told me he’d bottomed all night and had at least 8 loads in him. I fucked him hard and my balls were covered in the other lads’ sperm. He was moaning “aww seed me Daddy” Daddy is my trigger word so I immediately shot my load deep in his arse mixing my load with all the other loads. After I emptied my balls I made him lie on his back. I straddled him and told him to open his mouth wide. I put both my nuts. In his mouth and made him suck em clean.

When I lay pipe, I make sure my cock is going in as deep as I can and coming out as far as I can without sliding out. What that usually creates are nice long, fast and deep strokes that get my cock primed for injecting my seed. I prefer to breed missionary because a bottom's cunt is usually angled just right that my cock slides across his guts and g spot. When I'm ready I put my head down and use my full force with my hips, going fast and hard and deep, usually the bottom is locked in place with y body weight and can't move or squirm (which is what I want) Then I feel it build from my balls to my taint to the head of my cock. Roar. Slam my cock in deep and spray that cunt with my seed. I stay deep and make sure every rope covers that bottom's cervix. Then pull out and make them clean my cock

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** Chapter 3: Zero for 135 All during the drive home from Palm Springs, even when traffic slowed to its inevitable crawl once he hit West Covina, Dr. Matthew’s head was spinning…he had taken about 18 certifiable, unmedicated and toxic loads up his hole the day before, including 4 from his mentor, Dr. Dan Martinelli. Were there a few moments when he said to himself “What have you done?” Definitely there were…but then the voice in his head reassured him that this is what he wanted, he got into that sling willingly and his own cock shot multiple loads of cum while the poz guys gang-banged him, and later while Martinelli bred him 4 times with his poz seed. It was his destiny and he didn’t want to deny it any longer. So any doubts in his mind were doused and he knew he was on the right path to becoming part of the brotherhood. As an infection disease doctor, he also knew poz conversion from fucking was still relatively unlikely and it’s highly unusual to turn poz from just one night. Yeah, he would wait for the “fuck flu” to hit in a few weeks but he wasn’t confident it would hit, not yet,anyway – so he wasn’t confident, but was hopeful. No, the only way to ensure his getting over the line and seeing 2 red lines on a test strip was to keep taking poz loads. And he knew just who he should speak to about that. Arriving early at the office on Monday morning, Matthew poured some coffee for himself and waited for Keith to arrive. He had sent a text on Sunday afternoon asking Keith to come in a few minutes early as there was something he wanted to mention to him. “Hey, Doc,” Keith greeted him, breezing in and ready to work as always, his ultra-confident manner and eagerness to start a new work week always impressed his employer, Dr Matthew. Keith was looking especially hot this morning in his tight blue scrubs and with the lower part of his radioactive symbol tattoo peeking out under his sleeve. “How was your weekend, Doctor?” the nurse asked, settling in the chair on the other side of Matthew’s desk and sipping his coffee. “I wanted to tell you something, Keith”, the doctor started hesitantly. “It’s not a work thing, it’s more of a personal thing,” he said, shifting in his chair. Keith could sense the young idealistic Doctor was uncomfortable. “I went to Palm Springs,” he began, “specifically the men’s club over in Cathedral City. I enjoyed myself more than I ever have before, and I took about 18 loads of poz cum, including 4 from Dr. Martinelli.” He had blurted out the words, not stopping to gauge his listener’s reaction or thinking about the appropriateness of telling an employee this information. “Oh, yeah, Dan called me Sunday morning,” Keith said, a sly smile “welcome to the chase!” Dr Matthew looked up with a start. He was surprised that even Keith and Dan Martinelli knew each other, but as he thought about it, he realized ‘of course, they are part of the poz brotherhood that has sprung up.’ “What did he say, specifically?” was all the young doctor could utter as he processed this information. “Just that you’re on the chase now, and he helped you out. He said I should aim to help you as well, if you’d be into that…unless it would be awkward since I work for you.” Still kind of reeling from this info, Dr Matthew simply said “Yeah, it’s probably best we don’t mix work and pleasure like that, Keith. But maybe you can put me in the path of some of your poz buddies who can help me out.” And that is how, two nights later, Dr. Matthew had an “appointment” with a friend of Keith’s, a burly Scottish man named Angus who pozzed up himself about three years ago from Randy, a founding member of The Ten. Angus had just earned his first X tattoo and was looking for more conversions from his potent HIV cum. Angus volunteered to be the dedicated gifter to young Dr. Matthew for 6 weeks, and for those weeks they met two or three times per week, every time Angus loading up the young chasing doctor with high-viral seed. Dr Matthew, being the somewhat obsessive person he was, kept a “pozzing spreadsheet” and by the end of the 6 weeks, it showed Angus has deposited 45 loads of HIV into Matthew’s mancunt. Most of their sessions began the same way: Matthew would prep his hole and come over to Angus’ apartment and assume the doggy position, which Angus favored. Frequently, a toothbrush was used to scratch up Matthew’s pretty little hole and then Angus would unleash his uncut poz weapon inside the young chaser’s ass. It was more clinical than anything romantic but still Matthew’s neg cock would spurt forth a couple of loads of cum as Angus’ thick uncut poz pole plundered the young doctor’s neg mancunt. Angus, like all of The Ten, was a proven poz multi-cummer and one fuck per night simply wouldn’t do, and in a few minutes the burly Scot would be back up the young doctors pussy to inseminate more toxic seed. And it went on like this for those 6 weeks, yet Dr. Matthew still had no signs of the fuck flu he was all too familiar in seeing in others. For all of Angus’s efforts, his strain did not imprint inside Matthew’s body. Matthew figured it would happen, but even after 45 loads of infected Scottish seed, the deed had not been done…in terms of poz results vs poz loads taken, he was now 0 for 63. He admitted to himself a bit of discouragement. Every home test would only display one red line, never two. Angus had to travel to the UK at the end of September, so Keith set Matthew up with a new dedicated donor: Mack, or “Sir Mack,” as his social media accounts proclaimed was a dominant black Daddy type, originally from Trinidad, who had been pozzing chasers in Miami for years now, with a great track record, Sir Mack and his 10-inch pierced pozzing stick had brought over 30 guys into the brotherhood, an effort dedicated with 3 dark X’s inked across his mid-section, as well as a biohazard symbol on each arm and a scorpion with a bloody red stinger emblazoned across his chest. Mack threw a mean fuck into whoever’s hole was in front of him, and as with all members of The Ten, he could cum buckets, and repeatedly in a single pozzing session. Mack had decamped to California for a few weeks to film content…his fan pages were wildly popular, with thousands of guys subscribing to see Mack roughly plow faceless bottoms into poz status. Sir Mack, therefore, eagerly accepted the gig from Keith to poz up the young doctor…he had a particular fixation on infecting medical professionals and turning them into poz cumdumps and gifters. He counted 8 nurses, 3 physical therapists, 4 respiratory therapists, 2 psychologists among his poz progeny, all of whom have further passed the gift to countless others. Now he would get a Medical Doctor, and an HIV specialist at that, to breed and gift into the brotherhood, and he could hardly wait. Keith warned Dr. Matthew that as hot and sexy as Angus was, Sir Mack throws an entirely different fuck into a bottom – Mack is rough and dominant and when he wants to fuck and breed his HIV into someone, nothing stops him. “You’re basically just a hole when you’re in Sir Mack’s vicinity, Doc,” was what Keith told the young HIV chasing doctor. “He threw me around like a ragdoll when we fucked, so brace yourself. You’ll love it, but it’s a wild ride.” As he drove to Sir Mack’s rental house, Matthew was nervous but excited. He would have been happy if Angus had ended up his pozfather, but since that didn’t happen, he was eager for Mack to convert him. Matthew had decided he wanted to know his gifter, the man who would shoot his HIV into his hole and turn the chaser in him into the newest member of the Class of 2025 poz brotherhood. As much as he had liked the Cathedral City gangbang from Frankie and Co., he wanted a deep connection to his gifter, to know the strain that pozzed him. Would it be Sir Mack? His hole twitched in anticipation. He was also expecting a dominant Daddy-type to do to him what Keith described – throw him around like a ragdoll. So, imaging his surprise when Sir Mack opened the door and greeted Matthew with a deep kiss and hug. Whereas Angus would greet Matthew fully naked and hard, ready to AIDS-fuck, Mack greeted him at the door fully clothed and, in fact, wearing an apron, and embraced him deeply followed by a tender kiss. “What was happening,” Matthew thought to himself? “I thought I’d make you some dinner, since you’ll be here awhile,” Mack explained, walking into the kitchen and stirring a large pot bubbling on the stove. “Of course, we’ll eat after we take care of business,” Mack said, turning back to Matthew and smiling a 1000-watt smile at him. “There’s some wine there,” he said, pointing to an opened bottle of red. “Help yourself.” “You look a little stunned, Matthew,?” Mack asked. “It’s just that I think I expected a different sort of welcome,” the young doctor replied, “I had heard you would be very rough.” Mack chuckled “Oh, that’s just my fan content stuff…gotta maintain the stereotype. When you look like me, guys expect a certain scene. Did Keith tell you that? Yeah, I fucked Keith a few times on the fan page…that was ‘content,’ this is different. This is more real, just you and me. If I’m gonna be your poz Daddy, I think we need to establish more of a connection, don’t you?” Matthew was relieved to hear this and his hole twitched some more. “Why don’t you go upstairs and get those clothes off and get into bed,” Mack told the young doctor “I’ll be up in a minute,” he said, switching off the stove burner and moving the pot into the oven. Matthew did as instructed, got into bed and was fingering his twitching hole, his cock expanding as he heard Mack’s footsteps on the stairs. “Leave your hole to me,” Mack said, seeing Matthew fingering it. And with that, Mack gently turned Matthew onto his stomach, hiked up his legs and ass and ate out the young doctor’s negative pussy for about 10 minutes. Matthew was in ecstasy at this – Angus almost never rimmed him, or for very long, and Mack’s caring treatment of Matthew’s hole had him so relaxed and open, like no one had ever done prior. “You’re ready,” Mack finally announced and Matthew felt the first of Mack’s 10 thick inches penetrate his waiting cunt. “Little bit at first, I have wanted in this pussy for a long time, I want to take my time right now,” Mack told him as Matthew braced himself for the remainder of the pierced HIV club Mack was pressing into him. At Mack’s command, he breathed deeply and Mack used that to slide the rest of the fat AIDS-cock into the young, impressionable doctor. He was in up to the hilt now. Typical of all The Ten, Mack’s cock was precumming like crazy, already spreading his HIV into the young doctor. Slowly, Mack began to piston it in and out of the hole, Matthew writhing in pleasure and moaning into the pillow. Mack took his left arm and brought the young doctor up close to him…”Feel that cock in there, Matthew? It’s bringing you right into the poz brotherhood,” he said repeatedly as he picked up his pace and soon was plunging the poz weapon deep inside the young physician. This went on for awhile, longer than Frankie, or Dr. Martinelli or Angus ever lasted up inside Matthew’s neg mancunt, but Mack was having too much fun and pleasure to want to stop now and the deep drilling continued for another 15 minutes without a break, the young doctor squirming and moaning in pleasure. Finally, the moment came for Mack to impregnate Matthew with this viral load and as usual with Mack, it was a gusher – Matthew, in his daze, could feel 11 or 12 shots of pure venom unloaded into him from the powerful Trinidadian Daddy, but honestly it could have been more than that, he was in such bliss knowing this titan of a man was loading him up with pure poz seed. Mack shuddered and thrust his cock deeper, as if to get every drop of HIV into the young doctor and then finally withdrew and rolled Matthew over onto his back and beside him. “We’ll go again in a few minutes,” he said “You know, I’m good for at least 3 more loads, and you’ll be getting them, and then we can eat,” he said, passing Matthew a glass of water. “Stay hydrated and hold that seed in your hole, Doctor. I’ll be adding more shortly.” The process went on for another 3 hours, as Mack would deeply rim the gaping hole, tasting some of his own AIDS-cum and bringing it up to Matthew to sample as well. Then, more deep and prolonged fucking and loading up the doctor’s hole, which by the fourth plundering of the evening, was blown out into an O shape, HIV-cum clinging to the walls. Mack thrust a lucite dildo up into the hole and told Matthew to keep it there. They finally went down to eat and drink some more wine, Matthew was spinning out in his head at the thought of Mack’s potent seed already possibly doing it’s work on his body, penetrating its defenses and converting the chaser into a successful poz brother. And this was what happened every few nights for the entirety of the 6 weeks that Mack was staying in Los Angeles. By Matthew’s spreadsheet, he had received 72 loads of Mack’s AIDS-seed, so imagine the disappointment at every home test showing only the one line of negativity and not the two red lines of beautiful HIV positivity. Eventually, Mack’s short-term lease was up – in addition to his working to poz Matthew, he had filmed dozens of hard-driving fuck scenes with scores of guys for his content pages, so it was finally time for him to return home to Miami. There was an emotional scene at the LAX departures lobby as Matthew wept softly into Sir Mack’s broad shoulders at not converting by him, but Mack reassured the young doctor. “Do not worry, son, it will happen, and when it does we will celebrate,” and with that, he was through security and out of sight in the crush of the airport. Matthew pulled out his phone to look at the spreadsheet…by Matthew’s calculations, this meant 135 loads of cum, from the gangbang in Cathedral City, from his mentor Dr. Martinelli, from Angus and now from Sir Mack had failed to upgrade Dr. Matthew into the poz brotherhood. Class of 2025 might have to wait until Class of 2026! He knew what he had to do: He dialed Keith’s number. End of Chapter 3

Thanks, jamobile. I worked with Max Sohl (Treasure Island's NYC producer) between 2004 and 2010 and appear in 6 DVD's. Doing porn was on my bucket list for years, and I enjoyed every one of the scenes. I now live in northern California, enjoy loads of sex, including Horse Markets in SF, Customer Appreciation Days at Mr. S Leather in SF, and lots of private sex parties. I'm polyamorous and have a husband as well as one serious partner. And I still am a total top, and I love breeding!